Identity in the Making: Greeks in the
Eastern Mediterranean during the Iron Age
Alexander Fantalkin
Abstract
Although Greek contacts with the Southern Levant during the Iron
Age have been studied at length, the matter remains controversial
in many aspects. The present study provides an overview of East-
West contacts during the first half of the 1st millennium bc,
suggesting to divide it into five major periods of contact. These
periods, involving a different chronological setting, are
characterized by different ‘total contexts’, heavily shaped by geo-
political dynamics. It is suggested that every period of contacts (or
their absence) requires a different explanation.
Introduction
For scholars interested in Greek contacts with the Southern
Levant during the Iron Age two developments in the late 7th
century bc are truly remarkable: the establishment of Naukratis
in Egypt and the massive appearance of East Greek pottery on
the eastern shores of the Mediterranean. It is not surprising
therefore that these themes were chosen, inter alia, for the 28th
British Museum Classical Colloquium.1 However, any attempt at
discerning and decoding patterns in the dispersion of East Greek
pottery in the Levant, as well as explaining the Naukratis
phenomenon, requires an understanding of East–West contacts
during the first half of the 1st millennium bc. Such an overview
is undertaken here.
However, since I could not hope in the present format to do
justice to the whole range of issues that preoccupy scholars
dealing with Greeks in the East, I offer instead an extremely
brief synopsis of Greeks in the East during the Iron Age, with
special emphasis on a few thorny issues.
Since I shall concentrate on a number of broad
historical/archaeological issues, it is perhaps prudent to
acknowledge that every generation writes its own history and
that every scholar has a view of the past coloured by his/her
education, experience and environment. I have no pretensions
therefore that my interpretations of East–West contacts will be
taken as the only possible scenario. On the other hand, I hope
that among the pool of potential explanations for the changing
nature of East-West contacts, the model I offer best accounts for
the available evidence.2
From an epistemological point of view, I am on the side of
many who argue that among the three main poles – realism,
positivism and idealism3 – it is usually realism that offers the
most useful point of departure for any archaeological
reconstruction, especially when this realism is combined with a
healthy dose of scepticism and a pinch of imagination.4 And
although I can accept, at least to a certain extent, that in too
many cases ‘there are no facts, only interpretations’, archaeology
does often supply facts. Some facts, such as the presence or
absence of Greek pottery on the eastern shores of the
Mediterranean, matter a great deal. The question remains: what
we are going to do with these facts? But before I embark on the
© The British Museum
‘pots and people’ question, I would like to emphasize the
significance of the historical/chronological context – the
backbone of any historical interpretation.
The accumulation of data, an essential beginning, should
lead to contextualization involving the understanding that
different chronological settings may represent different geo-
political dynamics. Ian Morris rightly observes that one of the
major shortcomings of the post-modern trend of emphasising
connectivity and mobility is its timelessness.5 He points out that
many of what he calls first wave studies ‘showing links between
Greek and Near Eastern cultures, often threw together evidence
scattered across centuries, disregarding traditional
chronologies’.6 The recent contribution of Horden and Purcell
takes this approach even further,7 arguing ‘against
interpretations that emphasize radical change and violent
discontinuity in the Mediterranean past’.8 What is offered
instead is a vision of a permanently integrated Mediterranean,
wherein change is constant and ubiquitous, but generally local
in its effects. Such a reconstruction, with its emphasis on
microregions, leaves little room for pivotal turning points in
Mediterranean history, since the assumed connectivity stretches
across extremes of time, by-passing geo-political boundaries and
empires, together with symbolically expressed ideologies of
economic exchange and political domination.9
With mobility as the norm and a permanent feature of
human activity around the Mediterranean shores, we are forced
to ask questions differently. Or, as Emma Blake recently put it,
‘rather than ask, why did people move, one may ask, why did
people stay put in some cases?’10 Heavily affected by current
globalization,11 Horden and Purcell’s vision of the
Mediterranean is already considered by some, and not without
reason, as ‘one of those manifest watersheds in the study of
antiquity’, which will take a generation of historians to digest.12
Indeed, taking into consideration a number of earlier studies in
favour of a permanently connected Mediterranean, one is
tempted to suppose that we are witnessing a paradigm shift.13
What is missing in the portrait of a permanently connected
Mediterranean, however, is the notion of historical/
chronological context. In this regard, Bakhtin’s concept of the
total context of an utterance provides an applicable insight. The
total context relates to the ways in which voices circulate in both
spoken and written dialogues and, according to Bakhtin, is
unrepeatable.14 Even if one repeats the words employed in the
same order, the total context would be always different, if for no
other reason than because the words have already been uttered
once.15
And when Horden and Purcell insert the distribution of Late
Bronze Age ox-hide ingots into the model of a permanently
connected Mediterranean, for instance, comparing it
simplistically with the whole spectrum of later metallurgical
distributive systems,16 the ‘total unrepeatable context’ of
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 199
Fantalkin
particular periods is lost. The problem is not one of comparing
some chronologically distant metallurgical distributive systems.
After all, the merits of the comparative approach are
undeniable.17 Likewise, analogies are appropriate tools and
salient features of any historical/archaeological investigation.
The problem is a deliberate unwillingness to recognize that the
distribution of Late Bronze Age ox-hide ingots should be
understood on its own terms and against the background of Late
Bronze Age geo-political dynamics,18 which are a world apart
from the distributive systems of the Greeks and Romans, let
alone those of medieval Genoa. Or, as Mario Liverani observes,
‘the “Bronze Age”, invented as a classificatory device for tools
and weapons, can still be used as a large historical label,
encompassing similarly structured socioeconomic systems and
quite sharply opposed to the (differently labelled) preceding and
succeeding periods’; (emphasis added – A.F.).19
Although it might be relevant, I am not concerned here with
the long-running debate involving polarising tendencies ‘to see
the past as Same (a primitive version of our present, which
teleologically evolves into it) or as Other (as a remote, alien,
fundamentally different world)’.20 My main concerns are socially
embedded cultural contexts21 and their chronological settings.
Therefore, with regard to metallurgical distributive systems, the
only reliable conclusion that may be deduced from the analogies
scattered across the centuries is, in my view, an
acknowledgment that different distributive systems have existed
in the Mediterranean at different times. However, in order to
understand the forces driving these and other exchange
activities, they must be viewed in their proper chronological/
historical contexts. It is not helpful to gather all the cases of
connectedness and mobility under the same rubric of a
permanently interconnected Mediterranean without
distinguishing between different historical periods.
Indeed, the presence or absence of Greeks in the Eastern
Mediterranean during the Iron Age suggests that there is no
single model that would explain these contacts (or their
absence) through different time periods. Quite the opposite:
judging from the facts on the ground (and there are some),
every subsequent historical period requires a different
explanation, a different narrative.
Greek contact with the eastern Mediterranean during the Iron
Age: stressing the context
The area under discussion runs from the coast east of Cilicia
down to the Sinai Peninsula. The contacts in question may be
divided roughly into five major periods, each involving a
different chronological setting. These settings are characterized
by different ‘total contexts’ heavily shaped by geo-political
dynamics.
First period: a renewal of contact
The first period is characterized by the presence of mainly
Euboean pottery (but also Attic and Atticizing) found in
northern Syria, Phoenicia and northern Israel in the late 10th,
the 9th and the better part of the 8th centuries bc.22 The
assumed Phoenician superiority in virtually everything leaves,
according to many modern scholars, no room for independent
Euboean ventures at such an early date, especially to the East.
When even pure Cypriot ventures are labelled Cypro-
Phoenician,23 it is quite obvious that Euboeans could not
200 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
compete with the advanced Phoenicians, let alone establish a
trading post at Al Mina toward the end of the 9th century bc.
The dominant view among Aegean specialists, although with
notable exceptions, is that the Phoenicians brought Euboean
pottery with them to the East.24
However, the trend during the last decades of pinpointing
the beginning of Phoenician expansion to as early as the
11th/10th centuries bc,25 if not earlier, is based almost entirely on
a handful of presumably historical sources: to a lesser extent on
the so-called ‘Report of Wenamun’26 and to a larger extent on the
biblical accounts regarding the cooperation between Kings
Solomon and Hiram I.27 These sources can no longer be treated
as reliable.28 Furthermore, the low Iron Age chronology,
advanced in Israel nearly a decade ago,29 has enormous
implications for the Aegean world.
First, it leaves no room for Phoenician colonial expansion
before the late 9th–early 8th centuries bc.30 The presence of
imported Phoenician vases in the assemblages at Palaepaphos
Skales31 should not imply the beginning of Phoenician
colonisation of Cyprus before their establishment in Kition at the
late 9th century bc.32 Indeed, judging from available
archaeological evidence, the initial Phoenician expansion
overseas, accompanied by settlements abroad, took place only in
the second half of the 9th century bc; and I refer to the well-
known Phoenician establishment at Kition,33 but also to evidence
from new radiocarbon dating from Carthage34 and Southern
Spain.35
In my view, this expansion may be explained as a result of
pressure from Hazael, the king of Aram Damascus.36 A plethora
of archaeological data accumulated in Israel, such as Hazael’s
inscriptions37 and possible destruction layers, mostly in northern
Israel,38 but also to the south in biblical Gath,39 suggests that
Hazael’s kingdom was one of the most serious players in the
Southern Levant during the second half of the 9th century bc.40
I believe that Susan Frankenstein’s theory,41 that the
Phoenician specialization in trade, accompanied by their
settlements abroad, should not be seen entirely as free-trade
activity, but rather in the context of their functioning as
commercial agents for the Neo-Assyrian Empire, is basically
correct. However, judging from the archaeological data
regarding the beginning of Phoenician expansion overseas, this
delicate arrangement, which eventually transformed the
Phoenicians into pan-Mediterranean traders, started in the days
of Hazael, with Phoenicians serving the trade ambitions of Aram
Damascus.42
Second, and even more important, the low Syro-Palestinian
chronology provides, finally, an anchor for Aegean Proto-
Geometric and Geometric chronologies.43
A minimalist approach to the beginning of Phoenician affairs
in the Mediterranean44 leads, in conjunction with a low
chronology,45 to an emphasis on the principal role played by the
Euboeans in the renewal of contact between East and West,46
culminating in the establishment of Al Mina sometime around
800 bc.47 This, of course, occurred on behalf of local rulers.48 The
same pattern will be observed almost 200 years later, with the
establishment of Naukratis in Egypt. In this regard, Boardman’s
notion that we should consider a trading port at Al Mina as a
modest precursor of Naukratis is rather attractive.49 The Greek
presence in the Eastern Mediterranean at this early period
seems always to be restricted and controlled by local
 Identity in the Making: Greeks in the Eastern Mediterranean during the Iron Age
authorities.50 Therefore, I strongly disagree with the idea that
accepting a prominent Euboean role in Early Iron Age journeys
to the East makes one Helleno-centrist.51 The Euboeans were
conducting these journeys because they were interested in re-
establishing lost contacts with the East.52 It would give to the
ruler of Lefkandi, for example, an enormous advantage
compared to other contemporary Greek rulers.53 For the Greek
side it meant a great deal. For the East, it does not seem to mean
much at all. But for the Greeks it meant the beginning of the
Orientalizing movement, with a minor Phoenician contribution,
but mainly, through the Syrians, as was already suggested long
ago and on many occasions by John Boardman. To this, one
should add the adoption of the Greek alphabet, sometime
around the middle of the 8th century bc.54 All in all, although
the renewal of contact may be attested during the 10th/9th
centuries bc, it certainly intensified during the better part of the
8th century bc at least until the beginning of the Neo-Assyrian
domination over the Southern Levant.
Second period: the Neo-Assyrian domination
Greek contacts with the East were halted by Assyrian expansion;
here we arrive at a second period, the period of Assyrian
domination. The recent understanding of the processes that
took place in the Southern Levant near the end of the 8th and
during the main part of the 7th centuries bc shows
unprecedented involvement of the Assyrian administration in
local affairs. This involvement may be seen in a variety of fields,
such as the annexation of many Levantine kingdoms
accompanied by the transformation of some of them into
Assyrian provinces; population exchanges; re-arrangement of
the borders and intensive construction activity. The latter is
particularly visible in the coastal area, which is dotted with
Assyrian emporia and fortresses.55 One of the most important
Assyrian goals was the supervision of Phoenician trading
activity. In this regard, as I have already stated, Susan
Frankenstein’s theory viewing the Phoenicians as commercial
agents for the Neo-Assyrian Empire seems to be basically
correct.56 Concerning the Eastern Mediterranean, it is quite clear
that every aspect of Phoenician commerce was closely overseen
and taxed by Assyrian officials. What we are witnessing here is a
delicate balancing act. On the one hand, the Phoenicians
enjoyed the stability produced by the pax Assyriaca and the
exclusive access to the network of trade-routes and trade-centres
across the Eastern Mediterranean. On the other hand, their
commerce was strictly regulated and taxed.57 The Phoenicians
involved in commercial and colonial activities in the Western
Mediterranean, far from their Assyrian masters, doubtless
enjoyed a higher degree of flexibility than their counterparts in
the Eastern Mediterranean. From the point of view of the
present colloquium, however, the most important conclusion is
that, with regard to the southern Levant, this new world-order
left most of the mainland Greeks quite effectively out of the
game.
The single limited point of contact that was left was again Al
Mina, which became a port of trade toward the end of the 8th
and during the 7th centuries bc. But after c. 700 bc, Euboean
imports to the Southern Levant almost disappear. Starting from
Al Mina’s Level 6, it is mainly East Greek pottery that shows up
during the period of Assyrian domination, not Euboean. Besides
it is not yet entirely clear who was responsible for carrying this
© The British Museum
pottery to Al Mina. Did it arrive directly from Eastern Greece or
was the Cypriot connection involved? What appears to be quite
clear, however, is that mainland Greece seems to be without
direct connections with the East, starting from the period of the
Neo-Assyrian domination. In fact, excluding Al Mina, while even
at this site there is a clear structural break between Levels 7 and
6, Greek pottery (except for a few insignificant cases) is almost
non-existent in the Neo-Assyrian contexts.58 This contrasts with
a much broader distribution prior to the Neo-Assyrian
domination and, especially, immediately after its collapse.
Lanfranchi’s recent speculations regarding Greek contact
with the Neo-Assyrian Empire,59 which are based,
archaeologically, almost exclusively on Haider’s earlier study,60
will find no echo in the archaeological realities of the Southern
Levant. Dependent as they are on mistaken representations and
understandings of the archaeological data involved,61
Lanfranchi’s historical implications, according to which
Assyrians favoured Greeks over Phoenicians in commercial and
settlement activities in the southern Levant,62 can confidently be
rejected. Similar confusion regarding the Greek pottery in the
Southern Levant appears in Rollinger’s recent attempt to draw a
picture of Greek contacts with the East during Neo-Assyrian
period.63 Likewise, his suggestion that we consider the
individuals mentioned in the Near-Eastern texts as Iaman +
suffixes other than āya as possible Greeks acting in the midst of
the Neo-Assyrian Empire, seems to reside on rather shaky
ground.
Both archaeological and historical data suggest that during
the Neo-Assyrian regime the Greeks occupied a marginal space
in the Mesopotamian understanding of the universe. Bearing in
mind the Neo-Assyrian imperial ideology, with its pretensions of
ruling a universal domain,64 such a role for Greeks is
understandable. Located in the ‘midst of the sea’,65 where the
Neo-Assyrian regime was not able to insert them physically into
the ‘correct relationship’ with the imperial new-world order,
Greeks were reduced to the status of ‘disparate, remote people
living on the edge of the world’66 in the Neo-Assyrian mappa
mundi.
The Phoenicians apparently were chosen to serve as
commercial agents for the Neo-Assyrian empire not because
they were natural-born traders,67 although their expertise
should not be underestimated, but because the Neo-Assyrian
regime was able to control their trade, which was not without
benefits for both sides. Given this state of affairs, I tend to agree
with Helm’s suggestion that, for the Greek side, ‘the imperial
obligations imposed on permanent residents in Assyrian
provinces made life in the Levant unattractive’.68 Indeed, as
Helm pointed out more than 25 years ago:
Even in the few nominally independent port cities such as Arvad,
Tyre, Ashkelon and Gaza it is likely that Greek traders would have
encountered Assyrian administrators, commercial regulations and
economic institutions. It was doubtless these contacts, and the
contacts with other representatives of Assyrian provincial
government, which gave visiting Greeks the not inaccurate
impression that the entire east Mediterranean coast comprised
’Assuri&h.69
The unprecedented involvement of the Neo-Assyrian
administration in the local affairs of the Southern Levant (see
above), attested both historically and archaeologically, is
certainly in accord with Helm’s suggestions. In this regard,
Amélie Kuhrt’s rather sceptical look at the evidence for direct
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 201
Fantalkin
contact between Greece and the Mesopotamian empires is
particularly revealing.70 Although, as in the earlier periods, the
Greeks definitely continued to meet Easterners, this time these
were mostly Phoenician competitors. And these are indeed the
Homeric Phoenicians.71
The nature of direct contact between the Greeks and the
Near East during the second period in my provisional scheme
suggests therefore the beginning of a ‘Great Divide’ rather than
Burkert’s Orientalizing revolution.72
It should be explicitly stated, however, that the concept of a
Great Divide does not imply an immediate break in contacts. It is
better described as a gradual process, starting with Tiglath-
pileser III’s annexation of the kingdom of Unqi/Patina in
738/737 bc. If Zadok’s identification of Al Mina as A∆tâ in
Tiglath-pileser’s inscription on the Iran stele is correct,73 this
might indicate that right after the annexation of Unqi, an
Assyrian emporium was installed at Al Mina,74 in order to
regulate and incorporate the existing Greek enclave into the
sphere of the Neo-Assyrian realm. Already at that time, a letter
from Calah (Nimrud)(ND 2370), sent most probably to Tiglath-
pileser III by Qurdi-Aššur-lāmur, points to a possible Ionian raid
on the Phoenician coast.75 To this one may add a reference to the
town of Yauna, mentioned in a Neo-Assyrian letter (ND 2737)
published a few years ago by Saggs.76 The letter contains no
firmly dateable details. However, the themes discussed and the
arenas of operation seem to be echoed in the letters of Qurdi-
Aššur-lāmur, who was probably the governor of S.imirra in the
time of Tiglath-pileser III.77 In this regard, Na’aman’s suggestion
that we identify the town of Yauna with Ras el-Bassit,78 would, if
accepted, point to a possible Greek presence at this site at that
time. Hereafter, however, the handful of Neo-Assyrian sources
that mention Ionians, mostly in hostile contexts,79 when
combined with an almost total lack of Greek pottery in the Neo-
Assyrian assemblages (see above), leave little doubt about an
intensification of the Great Divide.
Third period: stressing the significance of the late 7th-century BC
contact, during a brief period of Egyptian domination
The next period, although chronologically brief, is the most
important for the purposes of the present colloquium. I refer to
some 20–25 years of Egyptian rule in the Southern Levant,
following the Assyrian withdrawal. When the Assyrians pulled
out from the Levant sometime in the twenties of the 7th century
bc,80 the Egyptians took over their territories and ruled until the
Babylonian invasion. This period, the third in my provisional
schema of the Greek presence in the Levant, lasted until the
Babylonian destructions at the end of the 7th and in the early
6th centuries bc.
The sudden and massive appearance of East Greek pottery
on the coastal plain of Israel toward the end of the 7th century
bc 81 and its subsequent disappearance after only a few years fit
the time-span during which the area fell under Egyptian rule.82
Following Nadav Na’aman’s insightful observations, I have
elsewhere discussed at length the East Greek pottery
assemblages found in places such as Ashkelon, and the
fortresses of Mez.ad H.ashavyahu and Kabri, arguing that these
represent Greek mercenaries in the employ of the Egyptians.83 In
this reconstruction, the placement of these garrisons along the
coast together with the employment of Kittim along the
southern fringe of the kingdom of Judah, conformed to two
202 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
Egyptian goals: first, to protect the coastal plain – the main route
to the North; and second, to protect the Arabian trade networks,
which the Egyptians inherited from the Assyrians.84 The modest
finds of East Greek pottery in the vicinity of major military
bases85 probably reflect Greek mercenary activities in these areas
rather than pottery trade.
Many scholars, however, have claimed that the abundance
of East Greek pottery should be taken as evidence of East Greek
trade.86 In these reconstructions even the coarse East Greek
cooking pots are considered a tradable commodity to the East.87
In my view, most of these reconstructions are untenable. The
attested distribution and the nature of East Greek finds in the
region of Palestine are insufficient to prove either the existence
of a developed pottery trade88 or the existence of a directional
exchange of other goods that may be less visible in the
archaeological record.89
An additional point that argues in favour of East Greek
mercenary garrisons rather than trading emporia is the
restriction of East Greek trade to Naukratis in Egypt.90 It must be
remembered that the establishment of Naukratis toward the end
of the 7th century bc overlaps with the appearance of East Greek
pottery on the Israeli coast. There is hardly any doubt that the
entire coastal plain up to Phoenicia should be considered
Egyptian domain.91 In these circumstances it is reasonable to
assume that Egyptians would not have allowed the uncontrolled
establishment of East Greek emporia on the Southern Levantine
coast, just as they did not allow it in Egypt itself. While Phoenicia
proper and the areas to the north might have enjoyed East Greek
trade during the Egyptian interlude,92 the evidence collected so
far from the southern part of the Eastern Mediterranean points
mainly to East Greek mercenary activity.93
The sudden appearance of Greek mercenaries in the East
and their employment by the different Near Eastern Powers
continues to be a subject of debate.94 In my opinion, both
historical and archaeological evidence suggests that the
presence of Greek mercenaries in the region should be
explained as an organized movement orchestrated by a central
Egyptian authority. These Greeks were not individual
mercenary adventurers but were formally garrisoned.95 I cannot
accept the ideas expressed by several scholars that East Greek
assemblages point to individual adventurers or small groups of
Greek mercenaries96 pursuing Homeric honour and glory.97 I
dealt with this issue in detail a few years ago,98 and I intend to
expand the discussion elsewhere. Likewise, today I am even
more convinced that attempts to attribute the employment of
Greek mercenaries to Egyptian vassals, be it the kingdom of
Judah or the kingdom of Tyre, should be abandoned.
Most recently, however, Wenning99 defended his date for the
establishment of Mez.ad H.ashavyahu between 600 and 598 bc,
under the reign of King Jehoiakim.100 This is in contrast to
Na’aman’s suggestion that the fortress of Mez.ad H.ashavyahu
was abandoned in 604 bc, the year in which Nebuchadnezzar II
launched a campaign to the Philistine Coast and destroyed
Ashkelon.101 In my opinion, however, Na’aman’s scenario
remains the most plausible option. Moreover, I hope I was able
to demonstrate that since the abandonment pattern attested at
Mez.ad H.ashavyahu points to a ‘planned abandonment without
anticipated return’,102 it fits nicely with the assumption that this
Egyptian fortress was intentionally abandoned in face of the
approaching Babylonian army.103
 Identity in the Making: Greeks in the Eastern Mediterranean during the Iron Age
The historical improbability of Wenning’s scenario, on the
other hand, which attributes the employment of Greek
mercenaries to Jehoiakim, who was an Egyptian vassal, has
already been demonstrated104 and there is no need to revisit it
here. Likewise, from a strictly archaeological point of view,
Wenning’s entire case rests on the presence of a single pottery
sherd he attributes to the North Ionian Late Wild Goat style.
Even if we assume that the sherd has been identified correctly,
Wenning’s belief that it cannot be earlier than 600 bc is
untenable. The East Greek pottery chronology for this period,
with its approximate dates, rests on synchronisms with
Palestinian destruction levels and on synchronisms with
Corinthian and Attic pottery.105 It is simply impossible to assume
such precision (+/– 4 years, which is the difference between
Wenning and myself!) in dating this North Ionian East Greek
sherd. In terms of absolute chronology, both the East Greek
pottery and the local pottery from Mez.ad H.ashavyahu may be
placed either in the late 7th or in the early 6th centuries bc.106
Therefore one must consider the broader historical situation.
In support of his thesis, Wenning cites Niemeier’s response
to my treatment of the finds from Mez.ad H.ashavyahu.
Niemeier’s critique, however, is confused. First he concurs with
Wenning that ‘Mez.ad H.ashavyahu was erected by King
Jehoiakim during the brief period of possible Judahite
autonomy after 600 bc and was abandoned when
Nebuchadnezzar II attacked Judah in 598/97 bc’.107 On the next
page, however, he contradicts himself, claiming that the pottery
assemblage at Mez.ad H.ashavyahu may be interpreted ‘as
evidence that Greek mercenaries were in the service of Egypt at
the site, since the Egyptian army was the only army in which
large units of Greeks served’.108
The main issue in Niemeier’s reply, however, is to reject my
suggestion to attribute the presence of the Greek garrison at Tel
Kabri to the Egyptian administration, since, according to
Niemeier, these Greek mercenaries were in the pay of Tyre.
Niemeier’s conclusions are based on two assumptions: first, that
after Assyrian withdrawal Tel Kabri belonged to Tyre; and
second that the small proportion of Greek pottery found at the
site points to individual soldiers of fortune pursuing Homeric
values. Even if the first assumption is true, it would simply imply
that the kingdom of Tyre, like the kingdom of Judah, was
required to provide supplies to Egypt’s East Greek mercenaries.
Likewise, Niemeier’s second assumption is hardly defensible.
The proportions may be misleading, since only a small portion
of the Late Iron Age fortress at Tell Kabri was excavated.109
Besides, it is not necessary to deduce that a small proportion of
Greek pottery should represent individual adventurers on behalf
of Tyre rather than a small contingent stationed by the
Egyptians.
All in all, it appears from the archaeological record that
dependent local powers were obliged to provide supplies to
Greek mercenary units, and to cooperate with these Egyptian
representatives in every possible way.110 The rationale behind the
establishing of the fortresses at Mez.ad H.ashavyahu and Tell
Kabri is logistical. These and, most probably additional hitherto
undetected fortresses, served as focal points for collecting
supplies for Egyptian troops on their way to the Lebanese coast
and northern Syria and, no less important, on their way back to
Egypt.111 More important, places like Mez.ad H.ashavyahu, where
East Greek mercenaries co-existed with Judahites, definitely
© The British Museum
offered points of direct contact, and provided channels of
cultural exchange through which certain Greek ideas penetrated
into Judahite texts and vice versa.112 But the employment of East
Greek mercenaries was an Egyptian prerogative, not Judahite or
Tyrian. And this is where we find the Lydian connection.
The crucial role played by the Lydians with regard to the
thousands of Ionian and Carian mercenaries hired by
Psammetichos I emerges from the Rassam Cylinder, in which
Gyges, King of Lydia, is accused by Ashurbanipal of having sent
his army to the aid of Psammetichos I.113 It appears that the first
Mermnad ruler might have imprudently challenged the
Assyrians during the reign of one of the most powerful Assyrian
kings. In my view, Lydian imperial policy triggered a sudden
explosion of East Greek activity in different directions.
Space constraints prevent me from addressing this issue at
proper length but I intend to do so elsewhere. I think, however,
that there are good reasons to suspect that, contrary to scholarly
consensus, which connects the dispersion of Ionians abroad
with an aggressive Lydian and later Persian policy toward the
Ionian cities,114 it is cooperation rather than confrontation that
we are witnessing here. In the East, via Egyptian connections,
Lydian imperial ambitions opened the way to Greek mercenary
penetration, followed by the establishment of Naukratis. In the
North, it opened the way to the Ionian colonization of the Black
Sea, which, I believe, is better explained in the context of rising
Lydian imperialism. The role that East Greeks played on behalf
of Lydian domination is much the same as that played by the
Phoenicians on behalf of the Assyrians.
The negative view suggested by Herodotus’ remarks
regarding Ionian enslavement, first by the Lydians and later by
the Persians (Hdt.1.6; 1.169), is somewhat misleading, since,
archaeologically, these are the most prosperous periods in East
Greece, at least until the Ionian revolt. This is quite contrary to
the situation observed during the period of Athenian
domination.115 Besides, there is little doubt that Herodotus’
biased account on this issue, addressed mainly to a mid-/late
5th-century-bc Athenian audience,116 reflects the realities and
perceptions of the time of his writing, rather than genuine states
of affairs in earlier periods.
Summarizing the third period in my provisional schema, I
wish to emphasize that from the second half of the 7th century
bc, East Greece, via Lydian mediation, rediscovered Egypt and
then, during a brief period of Egyptian expansion toward the
end of that century, the rest of the Eastern Mediterranean. But it
is East Greece that was involved in both mercenary and trade
activity in the Eastern Mediterranean. For mainland Greece the
Great Divide was still there. Even in the later period, during the
reign of Amasis, when we hear of an Aiginetan presence in
Naukratis, the Aiginetans, being the sole representatives of a
broadly taken mainland Greece, ‘did set up separately a temenos
of Zeus on their own initiative’.117
What can we learn from the fact that the Aiginetans were
excluded from the Hellenion, which was established by Ionians,
Dorians and Aeolians in a very unusual act of early Greekness?
Is it possible that the common denominator behind the mixture
of the poleis that participated in the establishment of the
Hellenion has more to do with the fact that all of them were
located in East Greece? Whereas for the Samians and Milesians,
who also kept their temene separately, a good case can be made
that their presence in Naukratis goes back to the late 7th century
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 203
Fantalkin
bc, it would be hard to postulate the same for the Aiginetans.
Perhaps what we are witnessing here is not an all-embracing
pan-Hellenism118 but rather the crystallization of an East Greek
identity, dictated by geography?
Fourth period: the Neo-Babylonian Empire
The Neo-Babylonian period is characterized by a total lack of
Greek material in the southern part of the Eastern
Mediterranean.119 During the major part of the 6th century bc,
the period of greatest prosperity at Naukratis, this part of the
Levant, except for a few inland areas, is in ruins, chiefly serving
as a buffer zone with Egypt.120 In the northern part of the
Eastern Mediterranean, there is a settlement gap at the site of Al
Mina. However, a good quantity of 6th century East Greek
pottery found at Tell Sukas suggests that it may have served as a
point of contact. This notion, however, should be accepted only
with hesitation, since it is possible that the majority of East
Greek material can be dated to the last two decades of the 7th
century bc/very early 6th century bc, implying that the main
phase of the Greek presence at Tell Sukas may have started
during the period of Egyptian political domination, slihgtly
overlapping with the beginning of the Neo-Babylonian rule.
After a certain gap in the settlement’s history during the better
part of the Neo-Babylonian period, the next phase of the Greek
presence at Tell Sukas may be pushed into the last third of the
6th century bc,121 implying that it should be viewed mainly as the
result of Persian rule and not necessarily Neo-Babylonian. This
issue, however, deserves additional study.122
Fifth period: the beginning of Persian domination
The fifth and final period in my short overview begins with the
end of Babylonian and the beginning of Persian rule during the
last third of the 6th century bc. A significant difference (that
finds expression in the pottery repertoire) must be noted
between East Greek assemblages from the end of the 7th century
bc and the renewal of East Greek imports observed toward the
end of the 6th and during the 5th centuries bc, which may point
to commercial activity. This time, unlike in the earlier period,
there is an abundance of amphorae made in Chios and Samos
(but other localities are also represented) as well as banded
bowls. The distribution is considerably wider than during the
third period.123 During the 5th century bc, East Greek pottery is
gradually replaced by Attic imports. Properly appreciating the
nuances of the Persian period, however, would require a
separate study well beyond the scope of the present endeavour.
Greeks and the Eastern Mediterranean during the Iron Age:
some final observations
Nowadays, no scholar would even imagine reconstructing the
history of Greece without considering oriental influences. And,
to my mind, the only way to understand the genesis of Greek
civilization is by putting it into a broad geo-political context: it is
the western periphery of the East. However, I also think that
making everything that has emerged on Greek soil ‘a gift from
the East’ simply misses the point. If, as many modern scholars
want us to believe, the impact of Eastern civilizations and
influences was so total and tremendous, how and why did the
ancient Greeks manage to produce the idea of the polis, a
community of equal, local-born men, which stands in total
opposition to everything which the East symbolizes?124
204 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
Obviously, something has gone wrong.
In my view, it is striking to realize that after the lively traffic
and renewal of contact during the late 10th, the 9th and,
especially, the better part of the 8th centuries bc,125 mainland
Greece, on the whole, seems to be without direct connections
with the Eastern Mediterranean from the end of the 8th–early
7th centuries bc until perhaps the Persian period. The
Orientalizing period in Greek history turns out to be the period
of the Greeks’ exclusion from the Near Eastern milieu, the main
source of cultural borrowing in the preceding centuries.
But what does it mean? Does it imply viewing one of the
most important developments in Greek history, the late 8th
century bc ‘structural revolution’,126 as essentially untouched by
external influences? I think it requires quite the opposite. Just as
the quest for the origins of European identity in the Minoan and
Mycenaean civilizations appears to be the fruit of Eurocentric
imagination,127 the lengthy disengagement between mainland
Greece and the Near East, triggered by the Neo-Assyrian
expansion, need not imply that the rise of Greek polis culture
occurred in total isolation from Near Eastern influences. In any
case, we are better off de-familiarizing ourselves with the past
that we study,128 throwing away an endless search for the
imaginary, pristine origins of the different civilizations
connecting remote antiquity to the present.129 Concerning the
‘East–West’ question, we are best off treating the history of both
sides as one.130
Although in many cases it is hard to pinpoint all possible
channels of transmission, it is clear that even after what I have
called the Great Divide, Eastern influences continued to
penetrate into Greece through numerous channels: through the
interaction with the Phoenicians (gradually changing from
friendly to hostile),131 through Ionian craftsmen,132 etc. But the
general path of development witnessed in many parts of the
Greece from the end of the 8th century bc and later yielded
something quite different from that found among the Near
Eastern cultures,133 including the Phoenicians.134 As a matter of
fact, the difference is tremendous.135 Ian Morris captures it
brilliantly, comparing the main messages behind Hesiod and
prophetic literature: ‘whereas Hesiod’s instructions call for the
basilees to share power with the geitones, the prophets want the
kings of Judah and Israel to reform the priesthood’.136
In the same vein, Susan and Andrew Sherratt have observed
that by the 7th century bc ‘many forms of east Mediterranean
goods seem to have been bypassing the Aegean, although
turning up in some numbers further west; and it seems likely
that some degree of ‘import restriction and substitution’ (along
with other forms of cultural resistance) was taking place. At the
same time, by the later part of the 8th century, evidence of a
growing panhellenic consciousness in Greece itself, defined
specifically in relation to a Phoenician ‘other’, combined with
the rush to found overtly political colonies in the west, marks the
initial conception of the two distinct ideological, cultural and
politico-economic spheres which were to dominate Greek
relations with the east for millennia to come.’137
Although it might be tempting to resurrect an unpopular
notion of binarism, the simplistic concept of ‘West against the
East’ offers little more than a dead end. Likewise, at least in our
case, postcolonialism, and its constant obsession with hybridity,
creolization and resistance, does not necessarily provide a better
perspective. It might be more helpful in the case of the Western
 Identity in the Making: Greeks in the Eastern Mediterranean during the Iron Age
Mediterranean, although even there it too often serves modern
political agendas rather than unbiased historical interpretations.
Our case is Janus-faced: on the one hand, at least until the
beginning of the Persian Empire, the great powers of the Near
East show little interest in Greek affairs; on the other hand, even
in the periods of Greek exclusion from the Near Eastern milieu,
the challenges posed by the older civilizations, and a variety of
Greek responses to these challenges, continue to be among the
central factors in shaping Greek identities. In many ways these
influences were turned inward, negotiated among the Greeks
themselves as they attempted to make sense of the East. In this
regard, the concept of ‘negotiated peripherality’, developed by
Nick Kardulias138 and adopted by Ian Morris for Iron Age
Greece,139 is especially helpful. Morris argues for a nuanced and
chronologically sensitive approach that takes into consideration
a plethora of Greek responses to Near Eastern challenges. In his
reconstruction the ‘totality of context’ is prominent, since
chronologically different geo-political configurations yielded
distinct Greek responses.140 Morris also convincingly shows that
these responses, triggered by the renewal of contact with the
East, varied significantly among different Greek communities:
some struggled to preserve the model of isolation, while others
embraced the East. The basic premises of Morris’ approach are
reasonable. Nevertheless, in view of the low chronology in
Israel, they need to be modified in a way that emphasises
Euboean agency in the initial establishment of contact, rather
than Phoenician (see above). And Morris also fails to recognize,
like so many others, the significance for Greeks of the Great
Divide.
The Mediterranean was indeed, as Morris suggests, ‘a
smaller place in 700 than it had been in 800’.141 However, despite
the assumed ‘collapse of distance’ (due to the technical advances
in shipbuilding), the Great Divide resulted in the gradual
exclusion of mainland Greece from the Near Eastern koine and
paved the way for a re-negotiation of Greek peripherality.
I cannot discuss here all the possible consequences of the
geo-political disengagement between mainland Greece and the
Near East after the Neo-Assyrian expansion. As a telling
example, however, one may consider the widespread
appearance of domestic ‘Hero and tomb cults’ in late 8th century
bc mainland Greece. Indeed, even if the initial occurrences of
‘tomb cults’ may be projected into the Proto-geometric period,142
it doubtless remains a salient feature of the Late Geometric
period.143 One is tempted to ask therefore, what are the reasons
for such a sudden obsession with ancestors and local heroes?
How does it happen that only toward the end of the 8th century
bc, Greeks everywhere begin to rediscover and admire their
local past, attaching themselves to mythical ancestors and
heroes? Many of the wide variety of explanations already
offered have merit,144 but the concept of a Great Divide, as
suggested here, may provide an additional, explanatory
background for the sudden emergence of an active quest for
local roots. Once again, it is a diversity of inwardly focused
Greek responses – this time to the exclusion from the Near
Eastern koine – that we are witnessing. It is worth mentioning
that unlike what will emerge as a poleis zone, with its Eastern
influences and abundant orientalia, the ethne, which were never
truly involved in dialogue with the East, showed no interest in
hero and tomb cults in the periods discussed.145
In my opinion, it is plausible to suggest that establishing ties
© The British Museum
with a remote heroic past rather than with the East should be
viewed as one of the main outcomes of the Great Divide.
Furthermore, it is not at all improbable that the rise of what
Morris calls the ‘middling ideology’ in Archaic Greece,146
culminating eventually in Athenian democracy, should be seen
and explained against the background of this Great Divide.147 To
a certain extent, this might be a real ‘Near Eastern gift’
contributing in the most important way to the rise of the Greek
polis and its institutions. If things had turned out differently and,
as in previous periods, the elites of mainland Greece had
maintained their links with the East, the ‘middling ideology’
would not necessarily have won. However, given that the
Assyrians seem not to have had any interest in establishing
direct control over remote Greece, a Great Divide was very
nearly inevitable.148
I want to conclude by pointing out that from the end of the
8th century bc until the Persian period the ‘mainland Greeks’
are barely if at all attested in the Near East. East Greece, the
main mediator between East and West, is another story. But to
my mind, at least during the Archaic period, it should be
considered more a part of the East than a part of the West. East
Greeks fully experienced this dual status. Physically they lived in
the East, and were part of the Eastern milieu. But, in part
because of proximity they had constant contact with their
mother country and this and only this prevented East Greeks
from losing their ethnic and cultural identity altogether. This
was otherwise a very real possibility: we need only recall the
complete assimilation of the Philistines, who, in a much earlier
period, penetrated too deeply into the Levant.
Notes
1 I am grateful to Udo Schlotzhauer and Alexandra Villing for their
kind invitation to attend the 28th British Museum Classical
Colloquium ‘The Naukratis Phenomenon: Greek Diversity in Egypt’.
Likewise, I wish to express my gratitude to numerous scholars who
have offered valuable comments on an earlier draft of this paper,
including John Boardman, Margalit Finkelberg, Israel Finkelstein,
Baruch Halpern, Peter James, Amélie Kuhrt, Irad Malkin, James
Muhly, Benjamin Sass, Oren Tal, Alexandra Villing, Ran Zadok and
especially Ephraim Lytle. Obviously, the responsibility for the views
expressed henceforth rests with me alone.
2 In Lipton’s (2004) famous treatment of the ‘Inference to the Best
Explanation’, this kind of explanation may be considered as the
‘likeliest’ and the ‘loveliest’.
3 Trigger 1998.
4 Joffee 2003, 82.
5 Morris 2003, 42.
6 See, e.g., Bernal 1987, 1991, 2001; S. Morris 1992; Burkert 1992, 2004;
Faraone 1992; West 1999.
7 Horden and Purcell 2000; see also Purcell 2003; Horden 2005;
Horden and Purcell 2005.
8 Horden and Purcell 2000, 5.
9 Cf. Algazi 2005, 230.
10 Blake 2004, 240.
11 Morris 2003; Morris and Manning 2005, 20-1.
12 Shaw 2001, 453.
13 See, e.g., Shaw 2001; Morris 2003; Malkin 2003a, 2004; and see
papers in Blake and Knapp 2005.
14 Bakhtin 1981, 275-85; 1986, 75, 105.
15 Morson and Emerson 1990, 125-7; Joyce 2002, 29-34.
16 Horden and Purcell 2000, 347-8.
17 Kocka 2003.
18 Cf. Kolb 2004, 579-86.
19 Liverani 2005a, 48.
20 Moreland 2000, 2, emphasis in original.
21 Cf. Boggs 2004.
22 A number of studies offer useful summaries regarding the earliest
Iron Age finds of Greek pottery in the Eastern Mediterranean: e.g.,
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 205
Fantalkin
Boardman 1990a, 1999a; Waldbaum 1994; Haider 1996; Sørensen
1997; Crielaard 1999; Coldstream 1998a, 2000; Luke 2003. For the
most recent finds from Tel Rehov, see Coldstream and Mazar 2003;
Mazar 2004.
23 For the demolition of a long-standing scholarly consensus that the
dispersion of Cypriot Black-on-Red pottery in the Aegean should be
connected with a Phoenician monopoly of commercial networks, see
Schreiber 2003, passim, esp. 312.
24 See Helm 1980, 95; Graham 1986; S. Morris 1992, 127, 141; Perreault
1993; Papadopoulos 1997; Sherratt and Sherratt 1998, 335; Markoe
2000, 174; Sherratt 2003, 229-30; and contra Boardman 2002a,
2002b; Lemos 2001, 2003; Luke 2003.
25 See Negbi 1992; Aubet 2000; Niemeyer 2000, 2004.
26 For ‘Report of Wenamun’ as a piece of literature rather than
historical account, see Helck 1986; Baines 1999; Schipper 2005; for
the date of composition, see Sass 2002, with further references.
27 For the numerous supporters of Phoenician domination in the
Mediterranean already at the beginning of the Iron Age it may
perhaps come as some surprise to discover that the biblical testimony
regarding the cooperation between Kings Solomon and Hiram I does
not reflect the realities of the 10th century bc, a fact that has been
recognized for some time. The literature on the subject is enormous;
see e.g. Knauf 1991; Finkelstein and Silberman 2001, 2006, with
further references.
28 Needless to say that the same holds true regarding the Classical
literary tradition, which suggests that the foundation of Cadiz, Utica
and Lixus took place at the turn of the 12th/11th centuries bc.
29 After Finkelstein 1995a, 1996, 1999. Whether or not to accept
Finkelstein’s low chronology is still a subject of ongoing discussion,
mainly among Syro-Palestinian archaeologists. The literature is
extensive and I do not intend to summarize the history of the
question here. But judging from the most recent publications, the so-
called conventional Palestinian chronology, with a huge United
Monarchy of Kings David and Solomon as well as early Phoenician
expansion in the days of Hiram I is, at least to my mind, doomed.
30 Fantalkin (forthcoming a). That is not to deny the existence of some
meagre pre-colonial contacts with places like Cyprus, and see Gilboa
2005.
31 Bikai 1983.
32 Iacovou 2005. In any event, in terms of absolute chronology, the
beginning of Bikai’s Kouklia horizon (1987, 68-9) should certainly be
down-dated (Gilboa and Sharon 2001, 2003).
33 Guzzo Amadasi and Karageorghis 1977, 7; Yon 1997.
34 Docter et al. 2005; Nijboer 2005, with further references.
35 Aubet 2001, 372-81; Torres Ortiz 1998, 2005. The recent suggestion by
Nijboer and Van der Plicht (2006), that the beginning of Phoenician
settlement activity abroad may be pinpointed to the first half of the
9th century bc, if not before, is barely defensible, as it is based on a
few 14C dates obtained from a secondary mixed deposit at Huelva
(south-west Spain).
36 For detailed accounts of Hazael’s realm, see Na’aman 1995a; Dion
1997, 191-204; Yamada 2000, 310-20; Hafthorsson 2006.
37 See Biran and Naveh 1993, 1995; Na’aman 2000; Irvine 2005.
38 See Na’aman 2000; Coldstream and Mazar 2003; Finkelstein 2004.
39 Maeir 2004.
40 Fantalkin and Finkelstein 2006, 30-2.
41 Frankenstein 1979.
42 Fantalkin and Finkelstein 2006, 31.
43 Fantalkin 2001a; Coldstream 2003. The most recent suggestion that
the Proto-Geometric period should start c. 1100 bc, if not earlier
(Newton et al. 2005a, 2005b), is impossible to sustain. Such a drastic
upward chronological revision for the Proto-Geometric period,
based on the data from Assiros, is unacceptable as it stands against
all other data collected in the southern Levant. Besides, the Proto-
Geometric amphora in question is not necessarily correctly identified
and may belong typologically to Submycenaean or even Late
Helladic IIIC (cf. Muhly 2003, 28). Likewise, the old wood affect may
be responsible for the high dendrochronological dates from Assiros
(Finkelstein and Piasetzky [forthcoming]).
44 Following Muhly’s original suggestion from 1985 (unlike Muhly
1999).
45 See Gilboa and Sharon 2001, 2003; Boaretto et al. 2005; Finkelstein
and Piasetzky 2003a, 2003b, (forthcoming); Sass 2005.
46 Cf. Coldstream 1998a. Although I tend to agree with Boardman
(1999c, 42) that ‘the question of “who was first?”… seems quite
meaningless, indeed almost childish’, it has never disappeared from
206 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
view and remains the subject of continuous controversy.
47 As anything connected to this site (cf. Boardman 1999b, 2002a,
2002b), the foundation date of Al Mina is a matter of controversy. In
my view, the earliest possible dates suggested by Kearsley (1995) and
Descœudres (2002, 50-1) are certainly too low and should be rejected
(Fantalkin 2001a, 121; [forthcoming a]).
48 In the case of Al Mina, this should be the kingdom of Unqi/Patina, at
least until its incorporation into the Neo-Assyrian system in 738 bc
(Harrison 2001; Luke 2003, 21, 36).
49 Boardman 2002a, 328.
50 Möller 2000a, 203-8; Fantalkin 2001b, 137-46. A few authors have
expressed the view that Strabo’s account (17.1.18) of the Milesian
arrival at Naukratis, accompanied by the foundation of the Milesian
fort, should be taken literally (Braun 1982, 37-8; Kaplan 2002, 238,
n.27; Petropoulos 2003, 50). This view , however, is hardly
defensible.
51 As may be deduced, inter alia, from Papadopoulos 1997; Morris and
Papadopoulos 1998; Markoe 2000, 174; Sherrat 2003, 229-30;
Niemeyer 2004.
52 Luke 2003, 59, with further references.
53 For a useful model, although from a later period, see Spencer 2000;
he argues that the polis of Archaic Mytilene differed considerably
from its counterparts on the isle of Lesbos, due to Mytilene’s
deliberate ‘investment’ in international activities rather than in more
traditional avenues for the expression of power (such as large-scale
constructions). In the case of Lefkandi, however, an unquestionable
desire for interactions abroad was accompanied by unprecedented
(for Greece) large-scale construction.
54 Sass 2005, 133-54. Nowadays, however, especially in light of the
recent upward revision of the Gordion dates (De Vries et al. 2003,
2005; Voigt 2005; but see contra Muscarella 2003; Keenan 2004; and
Sass 2005, 147, n. 239, who questions Muscarella’s conclusions), even
the adoption of the Greek alphabet directly from the Phoenicians is
not necessarily obvious. There are good reasons to suspect that the
Greeks might have adopted the alphabet via Phrygian agency (Sass
2005, 146-52, with extensive bibliography).
55 See Na’aman 1995b, 2001; Gitin 1997; Finkelstein and Singer-Avitz
2001, all with further references.
56 Frankenstein 1979.
57 Cf. Na’aman 1994; Kuhrt 2002a, 22-3; Edelman 2006, 219-23.
58 Jane Waldbaum (1994, 59) summarizes the issue as follows: ‘A
curious gap in the roster of early Greek pottery in Palestine is the
complete lack of Protocorinthian pottery of the late 8th through
most of the 7th centuries, a lack that is nearly matched in Cyprus and
Tel Sukas, but not in Al Mina. Since Protocorinthian is the Greek
trade ware for most of the 7th century bc, it is odd that so little
interest was shown in it – and its contents of perfumed oil – in much
of the Levant.’
59 Lanfranchi 2000.
60 Haider 1996.
61 Thus, for instance, one discovers, amazingly, that in the 8th century
bc at Tell Sukas Greek pottery ‘progressively overwhelms and finally
replaces other foreign (especially Phoenician) items; in the 7th
century its numbers increase to the point that a Greek settlement
may be almost safely envisaged’ (Lanfranchi 2000, 10). And so it goes
on (ibid., 9-11). Judging from the excavation reports of Tell Sukas,
however, one learns that only some 15 possible Greek sherds were
unearthed in the contexts of the late 8th century bc and only a few of
them may be dated to the early 7th century bc (although to my mind
the latter statement remains uncertain). On the other hand, during
the main part of the 7th century bc, i.e. the period of Assyrian
domination, the Greek imports from Tell Sukas are virtually absent
(Ploug 1973, 92-3). The amount of Greek pottery at Tell Sukas
increase impressively only toward the end of the 7th/early 6th
centuries bc, but this development has nothing to do with the Neo-
Assyrian policies, since it occurred after the collapse of the Neo-
Assyrian regime.
62 Thus, according to Lanfranchi 2000, 32: ‘… Assyria opposed the
Greeks only on very limited occasions, and was ready to enhance and
encourage their trade, presence and settling after its domination had
definitely consolidated. But more, this happened, as attested by
archaeological data, at the expense of other concurrent traders, like
Cypriotes or Phoenicians: and this should show, instead, that
Assyrians favoured Greeks over others in commercial and settling
activities.’ (emphasis added – A.F.)
63 Rollinger 2001, 249-50, passim.
 Identity in the Making: Greeks in the Eastern Mediterranean during the Iron Age
64 Liverani 2005b, 232.
65 For detailed treatment of the Neo-Assyrian written sources,
mentioning, inter alia, the location of Ionia in the ‘midst of the sea’,
see Brinkman 1989; Kuhrt 2002a; Rollinger 2001.
66 Kuhrt 2002b, 27.
67 As may be deduced from Coldstream 1998b, 257.
68 Helm 1980, 113.
69 Helm 1980, 112-13.
70 Kuhrt 2002a.
71 Cf. Muhly 1970, 1985; Winter 1995; Sherratt 2005, 35-6.
72 Burkert 1992, 2004, 1-15.
73 Zadok 1996; accepted by Parpola and Porter 2001, 5 and Na’aman
2004.
74 Na’aman 2001, 261. For the text, describing the city of A∆tâ as an
‘emporium (b1̄t kāri) on the seashore, a royal store-house’, see
Tadmor 1994, 104-5, line 13.
75 Parker 2000; Kuhrt 2002a, 18; Na’aman 2004, 70, all with further
references.
76 Saggs 2001, 166-7, pl. 33.
77 I owe this observation to Nadav Na’aman.
78 Na’aman 2004; corroborated, perhaps, by a minor presence of Greek
pottery there, although slight compared to Al Mina.
79 Brinkman 1989; Kuhrt 2002a; Rollinger 2001.
80 Na’aman 1991a, 33-41; 1991b; Fantalkin 2001b, 134-5; 2004, 254-5. Or,
perhaps, slightly earlier, and see Vanderhooft 1999, 64-8, with
further references.
81 The reliability of the Archaic Greek chronology has been questioned
on several occasions (e.g., Francis and Vickers 1985; Bowden 1991).
Recent and thorough contributions by James (2003; 2005) suggest
lowering the Archaic Greek chronology of late 7th to early 6th
century bc by roughly three to four decades. However, as for the
earlier periods, the evidence supplied by the Levantine side appears
to be crucial. In fact, the destruction of Ashkelon by Nebuchadnezzar
II in the month of Kislev 604 bc, as reported in the Babylonian
Chronicle (Wiseman 1961, 68-9, 85; Stager 1996, 61*, n. 1) and the
East Greek pottery assemblage exposed in Ashkelon’s destruction
layer (Waldbaum and Magness 1997; Waldbaum 2002a), leaves no
room for any significant lowering of the Archaic Greek chronology.
82 The appearance of East Greek pottery in Levantine assemblages
toward the end of the 7th century bc has been summarized in a
number of detailed studies: see e.g. Waldbaum 1994, 1997, 2002a;
Waldbaum and Magness 1997; Fantalkin 2001b; Niemeier 2001;
Niemeier and Niemeier 2002; Wenning 2001, 2004.
83 Na’aman 1991a; Fantalkin 2001b, with further references. Likewise,
references to units of Kittim in the Arad documents provide
additional evidence for the activity of these mercenaries in the
service of Egypt (Na’aman 1991a, 47-8; for Kittim in the later sources,
see Eshel 2001). The Qrsy, mentioned in Inscription 18 from Arad,
may relate to Carian mercenaries (cf. Zadok 2005, 80). It is possible
that these units were also active during a brief period when Egypt
returned to the region (601/600–599/598 bc) as a result of
Nebuchadnezzar’s unsuccessful campaign against Egypt in 601/600
bc.
84 Na’aman 1991a; Finkelstein 1995b, 148, 152-3; Fantalkin 2001b.
85 See e.g., Magness 2001; Fischer 2005a, 181, fig. 10; Fantalkin
(forthcoming b).
86 See e.g., Weinberg 1969, 90; Kelm and Mazar 1989; Waldbaum 1994,
60-1; Master 2003; Faust and Weiss 2005, 75.
87 Master 2001, 167-8, 171; Waldbaum 2002b.
88 In too many cases, scholars automatically assume that the presence
of imported pottery is evidence of pottery trade. But any valid
explanation that deals with distribution of the imported pottery
must take into consideration a wide spectrum of circumstances that
may distinguish various regions during different periods (cf.
Snodgrass 1980, 126-8; Gill 1994).
89 Fantalkin 2001b, 137-41.
90 Hdt. 2.179; and see Möller 2000a, 204-8.
91 Already in 616 bc, Psammetichos I and his army came to the aid of
Assyrian king Sin-shar-ishkun and fought alongside the Assyrians in
the far north, in the vicinity of Qablinu/Gablini (Wiseman 1961, 11-
13, 44, 54-5; Spalinger 1978, 49-50; Zadok 1985, 135). In 612 bc,
Psammetichos I’s rule certainly extended at least as far as the
Lebanese coast, as attested by various written sources in which the
tribute brought by the kings of Phoenicia to Egypt is mentioned
(Spalinger 1977, 228-9; 1978, 55, n. 27; Na’aman 1991a, 51-2).
92 In this regard, Ionian involvement in a slave and metal trade with
© The British Museum
Tyre, as reported in Ezekiel 27:13, deserves to be mentioned.
93 Saying all this, however, I do not wish to reject completely the
possibility of certain East Greek trade with the coast of Palestine,
especially with places like Ashkelon. On the other hand, we should
consider the possibility that whatever East Greek trade existed, if
any, would have been directed mainly toward the East Greek
mercenaries who were stationed in the region. In this case, those
East Greek mercenaries were able to receive some familiar goods
(including pottery), otherwise inaccessible in the local environment.
94 Bettalli 1995; de la Genière 1999; Kearsley 1999; Trundle 1999, 2004;
Niemeier 2001; Wenning 2001; Fantalkin 2001b; Kaplan 2002, 2003;
Raaflaub 2004a.
95 Fantalkin 2001b, 141-6.
96 Helm 1980, 137.
97 Bettalli 1995; Niemeier 2001, 2002.
98 Fantalkin 2001b, 141-6.
99 Wenning 2004, 31-2, n. 13.
100 Wenning 1989.
101 Na’aman 1991a, 47.
102 Cf. Stevenson 1982, 255-61.
103 Fantalkin 2001b, 10-49, 144.
104 Fantalkin 2001b, 143-4.
105 Waldbaum and Magness 1997; Kerschner and Schlotzhauer 2005.
106 Fantalkin 2001b, 128.
107 Niemeier 2002, 329.
108 Niemeier 2002, 330.
109 Lehmann 2002a, 77-87.
110 As may be deduced from both Mez.ad H.ashavyahu and the Arad
ostraca; and see Na’aman 1991a, 46-8, in more details.
111 The location of Mez.ad H.ashavyahu in the vicinity of the natural
anchorage of Yavneh-Yam (cf. Galili and Sharvit 2005), supports
Na’aman’s (1991a, 51) suggestion that Necho II and his army may
have sailed as far as the Lebanese coast and launched campaigns
from there. In this regard the increasing importance of the naval
forces under the Saïte Dynasty should definitely be emphasized (cf.
Lloyd 1972).
112 Finkelstein 2002.
113 Luckenbill 1927, 297-8; cf. Jer. 46:9; Hdt. 2.152.
114 See e.g., Kocybala 1978, 132; Koshelenko and Kuznetsov 1992;
Tsetskhladze 1994, 2002; Gorman 2001, 67; Greaves 2002, 107-8. It
should be noted that earlier scholarship tends to be more
sympathetic to ‘Barbarian Asia’ when describing the relations
between the coastal Ionian cities and the Lydian and Persian
empires, cf., e.g., Radet 1893; Hogarth 1909, 78; 1929; Lenschau 1913;
Dunham 1915, 70-6; and more recently, Balcer 1991; Georges 1994,
2000; Buxton 2002; Burkert 2004.
115 Is it a coincidence that Ionia’s cultural renewal, which is sometimes
called ‘the Ionian Renaissance’, started in the 4th century bc, mainly
after the ‘King’s peace’ in 387 bc? Cf. Isager 1994; Pedersen 2004;
Lawall 2006.
116 Hall 2002, 182, n. 44; Moles 2002.
117 Hdt. 2.178.
118 As may be deduced from Hall 1997, 49-50 and Malkin 2003b.
119 Weinberg 1969.
120 Cf. Vanderhooft 1999; Lipschits 2005.
121 For instance, Frank Wascheck kindly informs me that most of the
Fikellura pottery fragments unearthed at Tell Sukas should be dated
to the last third of the 6th century bc.
122 It is quite clear, for instance, that the so-called Greek temple of Tell
Sukas is not Greek at all and is perfectly at home in a Near Eastern
milieu (cf. Bonatz 1993; Mazzoni 2002).
123 Cf. Wenning 1981, 2004; Elayi 1988; Tal 1999, 107-9; Ambar-Armon
2005.
124 It goes without saying that certain traditions of collective decision
making, mostly on the communal level, were already widespread in
the ancient Near East. Still, such phenomena, which are sometimes
characterized as ‘democracy’s ancient ancestors’ (Fleming 2004),
remain a world apart from what was achieved on the Aegean side.
125 Cf. Coldstream 1983, 1995, 1998a, 2000; Lemos 2001.
126 Snodgrass 1980, 15-84; Morris 2005.
127 Papadopoulos 2005.
128 Hamilakis 2002, 18-19; Osborne 2004, 7-22.
129 Turner 2001.
130 Morris and Manning 2005.
131 Cf. Boardman 2001a; Winter 1995.
132 I think Muhly’s skepticism about the notion of so-called traveling
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 207
Fantalkin

Oriental craftsmen working as long-term residents on Aegean soil is Whitley 1988, 1994, 1995, 2002; Antonaccio 1994, 1995; Mazarakis
well-founded (Muhly 2005). Ainian 1999; Finkelberg 2004, 2005.
133 Snodgrass 1980. 145 Antonaccio 1995, 254. Except for a few insignificant cases, see
134 Raaflaub 2004b. Morgan 2003, 187-95.
135 See e.g. Thornton 2000; Boardman 2005. 146 Morris 2000, 155-91.
136 Morris 2000, 168. 147 Cf. Sahlins 2005, who convincingly demonstrates that the
137 Sherratt and Sherratt 1998, 335; and see also Sherratt 2005, 36. intensification of any one opposition is likely to engage and
138 Kardulias 1999. aggravate all the other antagonisms. That is to say the small-scale
139 Morris 1999. initial disputes may easily be magnified into large-scale struggles
140 See also Morris 2000, passim; Whitley 2001, 102-23. between nations and kingdoms, making macrohistories out of
141 Morris 2000, 257. microhistories and vice versa.
142 Mazarakis Ainian 1999. 148 For a general framework of counterfactual approach, see Tetlock and
143 See e.g. Coldstream 1976; Antonaccio 1995; Mazarakis Ainian 1999. Belkin 1996; Ferguson 1997.
144 The literature is vast, but to cite a few: Coldstream 1976; Morris 1988;

208 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum

Bibliography
Acquaro, E., and D. Ferrari. 2004. I Fenici. L’Oriente in Occidente. Milan:
Biblioteca di via Senato Edizioni.
Ahlberg, G. 1971. Fighting on Land and Sea in Greek Geometric Art.
Stockholm: Åström.
Ahlberg-Cornell, G. 1992. Myth and Epos in Early Greek Art.
Representation and Interpretation. Stockholm: Åström.
Akimova, L. 2005. Arkheologiia voývny. Vozbrashchenie iz nebytiia.
Moscow: IPTS Khudozhnik i Kniga.
Akurgal, E. 1950. ‘Bayraklý: Erster vorläufiger Bericht über die
Ausgrabungen in Alt-Smyrna.’ Universitesi Dilve Tarih-Coðrafya
Fakültesi Dergisi 8.1: 52-97.
Akurgal, E. 1956a. ‘Les fouilles de Phocée et les sondages de Kymé.’
Anadolu 1: 3-14.
Akurgal, E. 1956b. ‘Les fouilles de Phocée et les sondages de Kymé.’
TürkArkDerg 6.1: 19-24.
Akurgal, E. 1960. ‘Çandarlý (Pitane) Kazýsý.’ TürkArkDerg 10.1: 5-6.
Akurgal, E. 1961. Die Kunst Anatoliens von Homer bis Alexander. Berlin:
Walter de Gruyter & Co.
Akurgal, E. 1983. Alt-Smyrna I. Wohnschichten und Athenatempel. Türk
Tarih Kurumu Yayýnlarý V. Dizi, Sa. 40. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu
Basýmevi.
Akurgal, E. 1987. Griechische und römische Kunst in der Türkei. Munich:
Hirmer.
Akurgal, E. 1993. Eski Çaðda Ege ve Ýzmir. Izmir: Net Turistik Yayýnlar
Sanayi A.S.
Akurgal, M., M. Kerschner, H. Mommsen, and W.-D. Niemeier. 2002.
Töpferzentren der Ostägäis: Archäometrische und archäologische
Untersuchungen zur mykenischen, geometrischen und archaischen
Keramik aus Fundorten in Westkleinasien (mit einem Beitrag von S.
Ladstätter). 3. Ergänzungsheft ÖJh. Vienna: Österreichisches
Archäologisches Institut.
Albore Livadie, C. 1985. ‘La situazione in Campania.’ In Il commercio
etrusco arcaico: Atti dell’incontro di studi, edited by M. Cristofani, 127-
54. QArchEtr 9. Rome: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche.
Alexandrescu, P. 1978. Histria 4. La céramique d’époque archaïque et
e e
classique (VII -IV s.). Bucharest: Editura Academiei Republicii
Socialiste România.
Alexandrescu, P. 2001. ‘Le temple de Théos Megas d’Istros redressé.’
Dacia N.S. 43-45: 79-96.
Alexandrescu, P. 2005. Histria 7. La zone sacrée d’époque grecque (fouilles
1915-1989). Bucharest: Editura Academiei.
Alexandropoulou, A. 2002. Gnathia- und Westabhangkeramik: Eine
vergleichende Betrachtung. Münster: Scriptiorium.
Algazi, G. 2005. ‘Diversity Rules: Peregrine Horden and Nicholas
Purcell’s The Corrupting Sea.’ Mediterranean Historical Review 20:
227-45.
Allen, S.J. 1982. ‘The Pottery.’ In Cities of the Delta II. Mendes: Preliminary
Report on the 1979 and 1980 Seasons, edited by K. Wilson, 13-27.
American Research Center in Egypt, Reports 5. Malibu: Undena
Publications.
Amandry, P. 1962. ‘Plaques d’or de Delphes’. AM 77: 35-71.
Ambar-Armon, E. 2005. ‘The Greek World and the Coastal Plain of Eretz
Israel Prior to the Macedonian Conquest.’ Cathedra 116: 5-30.
(Hebrew; English abstract on p. 177)
Ampolo, C. 1987. ‘Roma arcaica tra Latini ed Etruschi: aspetti politici e
istituzionali.’ In Etruria e Lazio arcaico: Atti dell’incontro di studio,
edited by M. Cristofani, 75-87. QArchEtr 15. Rome: Consiglio
Nazionale delle Ricerche.
Amyx, D.A. 1958. ‘The Attic Stelai, Part 3: Vases and Other Containers.’
Hesperia 27: 163-310.
Amyx, D.A. 1988. Corinthian Vase-Painting of the Archaic Period. Berkeley,
Los Angeles: University of California Press.
Amyx, D.A., and P. Lawrence. 1975. Corinth 7,2. Archaic Corinthian
Pottery and the Anaploga Well. Princeton: American School of
Classical Studies at Athens.
© The British Museum
Anderson, J.K. 1949. ‘Excavations on the Kofinà Ridge, Chios.’ BSA 49:
123-72.
Andronikos, M. 1988. ‘Bergi/na 1988. Anaskafh/ sto nekrotafei/o.’
AEMQ 2: 1-2.
Angelucci, A. 1876. ‘Spada e scure d’arme, di bronzo, dell’Armeria Reale
in Torino.’ BPI 2: 25-8.
Antonaccio, C.M. 1994. ‘Contesting the Past: Hero Cult, Tomb Cult and
Epic in Early Greece.’ AJA 98: 389-410.
Antonaccio, C.M. 1995. An Archaeology of Ancestors: Tomb Cult and Hero
Cult in Early Greece. Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield.
Applebaum, S. 1979. Jews and Greeks in Ancient Cyrene. Leiden: Brill.
Arena, R. 1992. Iscrizioni greche arcaiche di Sicilia e Magna Grecia 2:
Iscrizioni di Sicilia, Gela e Agrigento. Milan: Edizioni Universitarie di
Lettere Economia Diritto.
Arnold, D.E. 1977. ‘Gefäße, Gefäßformen (Gf.), Gefäßdekor.’ In LÄ 2,
edited by W. Helck, 483-501. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
Arnold, D.E. 1985. Ceramic Theory and Cultural Process. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
Arnold, D.E., H. Neff, and R.L. Bishop. 1991. ‘Compositional Analysis and
‘Sources’ of Pottery: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach.’ American
Anthropologist 93: 70-90.
Arnold, D.E., and J. Bourriau, eds. 1993. An Introduction to Ancient
Egyptian Pottery. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Arslan, N., and N. Sevinç. 2003. ‘Die eisenzeitlichen Gräber von Tenedos.’
IstMitt 53: 223-49.
Artzy, M., and J. Lyon. 2002. ‘The Ceramics.’ In The Ma’agan Mikhael Ship
1, edited by E. Linder and Y. Kahanov, 183-202. Jerusalem: Israel
Exploration Society and University of Haifa.
Aston, D. 1996. Egyptian Pottery of the Late New Kingdom and Third
Intermediate Period (Twelfth–Seventh Centuries bc). Studien zur
Archäologie und Geschichte Altägyptens 13. Heidelberg:
Heidelberger Orientverlag.
Attula, R. 2006. ‘Keramik.’ In Berges 2006: 101-53.
Attula, R. Forthcoming. ‘Transportamphoren und Reliefpithoi aus
Emecik auf der knidischen Halbinsel.’ In Transport Ceramics: An
Article of Mass Production as Key to the History of Economics and Trade
in the Ancient World. Proceedings of the DEGUWA-Symposium ‘In
Poseidons Reich XI’ Frankfurt am Main 17.-19. February 2006.
Skyllis.
Aubet, M.E. 2000. ‘Aspects of Tyrian Trade and Colonization in the
Eastern Mediterranean.’ Münstersche Beiträge zur antiken
Handelsgeschichte 19: 70-120.
Aubet, M.E. 2001. The Phoenicians and the West: Politics, Colonies and
Trade. 2nd edn. Translated by M. Turton. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Austin, M.M. 1970. Greece and Egypt in the Archaic Age. Proceedings of the
Cambridge Philological Society, Suppl. 2. Cambridge: Cambridge
Philological Society.
Avram, A., I. Bîrzescu, and K. Zimmermann. Forthcoming. ‘Die
apollinische Trias.’ In Apollon zwischen Milet–Zypern–Naukratis:
Kolloquium in Mainz, March 2004, edited by R. Bol and U.
Höckmann.
Aydemir, A. 2005. ‘Funde aus Milet: XX. Kochgeschirr und Küchengeräte
aus dem archaischen Milet.’ AA 2005,2: 85-101.
Baatz, D. 1977. ‘Reibschale und Romanisierung.’ Rei Cretaria Romanae
Fautorum Acta 17/8: 147-58.
Bacchielli, L. 1976. ‘Un piattello di Genucilia: I rapporti di Cirene con
l’Italia nella seconda metà del IV sec. a. C.’ In Cirene e la Grecia, edited
by P. Romanelli and S. Stucchi, 99-108. QAL 8. Rome: «L’ERMA» di
Bretschneider.
Bacchielli, L. 1981. L’Agorà di Cirene, 2,1: L’area settentrionale del lato ovest
della Platea Inferiore. Monografie di archeologia libica 15. Rome:
«L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Bacchielli, L. 1985. ‘Modelli politici e modelli architettonici a Cirene
durante il regime democratico.’ In Cyrenaica in Antiquity, edited by
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 209
Bibliography
G. Barker, J. Lloyd and J. Reynolds, 1-14. BAR International Series
236. Oxford: BAR.
Bacchielli, L. 1986. ‘I piattelli Genucilia.’ In Italian Iron Age Artefacts in the
British Museum: Papers of the 6th British Museum Classical
Colloquium, edited by J. Swaddling, 375-80. London: British
Museum Press.
Badre, L., M.-C. Boileau, R. Jung, and H. Mommsen, with an appendix by
M. Kerschner. 2006. ‘The Provenance of Aegean- and Syrian-type
Pottery Found at Tell Kazel (Syria).’ Egypt and the Levant 15: 13-47.
Bailey, D.M. 2002. ‘Pottery of the Greek and Roman Periods.’ In Marsa
Matruh: The University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and
Anthropology’s Excavations on Bates’s Island, Marsa Matruh, Egypt,
1985-1989. II. The Objects, edited by D. White, 117-52. Prehistoric
Monographs 2. Philadelphia: The Institute for Aegean Prehistory
Academic Press.
Bailey, D.M. Forthcoming. Catalogue of the Terracottas in the British
Museum 4: Ptolemaic and Roman Terracottas from Egypt. London:
British Museum Press.
Baines, J. 1999. ‘On Wenamun as a Literary Text.’ In Literatur und Politik
im pharaonischen und ptolemäischen Ägypten: Vorträge der Tagung
zum Gedenken an Georges Posener, 5.-10. September 1996 in Leipzig,
edited by J. Assmann and E. Blumenthal, 209-33. Bibliothèque
d’Etude 127. Cairo: Imprimerie de l’Institut français d’archéologie
orientale du Caire.
Bakalakis, G. 1937.‘ ’Anaskafh\ 0en Kabala| kai Kalami/tsa|.’ Prakt: 59-
67.
Bakalakis, G. 1938. ‘ ’Ek tou= 9ierou= th=j Parqe/nou 0en Neapo/lei Kaba/la|.’
Archaiologike Ephemeris: 106-54.
Bakhtin, M. 1981. The Diologic Imagination: Four Essays. Edited by M.
Holquist. Translated by C. Emerson and M. Holquist. Austin:
University of Texas Press.
Bakhtin, M. 1986. Speech Genres and Other Late Essyas. Translated and
edited by C. Emerson. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Balcer, J.M. 1991. ‘The East Greeks under Persian Rule: A Reassessment.’
In Achaemenid History VI. Asia Minor and Egypt: Old Cultures in a New
Empire. Proceedings of the Groningen 1988 Achaemenid History
Workshop, edited by H. Sancisi-Weerdenburg and A. Kuhrt, 57-65.
Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.
Baldassarre, I. 1987. ‘Tracce dell’abitato prebattiaco ad ovest dell’agorà di
Cirene.’ QAL 12: 17-24.
Baldassarre, I. 1999. ‘Cirene.’ In La città greca antica. Istituzioni, società e
forme urbane, edited by E. Greco, 385-94. Rome: Donzelli.
Baldassarre, I. 2002. ‘Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli. Missione
Archeologica a Cirene. La cosiddetta Casa del Propileo.’ In Il dialogo
interculturale nel Mediterraneo: la collaborazione italo-libica in campo
archeologico, edit. by Ministero degli affari esteri, 18-20. Rome:
Grafica Cristal.
Ballard, R.D., L.E. Stager, D. Master, D. Yoerger, D. Mindell, L.L.
Whitcomb, H. Singh, and D. Piechota. 2002. ‘Iron Age Shipwrecks in
Deep Water off Ashkelon, Israel.’ AJA 106: 151-68.
Barclay, A. Forthcoming. Mastery of Animals in Near Eastern and Aegean
Imagery: Its Distribution and Reception in Early Iron Age Greece.
Toronto: University Press.
Barnett, R.D. 1939/40. ‘The Greek Pottery.’ In Garstang 1939/40: 98-130.
Barrandon, J.-N., and M.-Ch. Marcellesi. 2005. ‘Le monnayage de bronze
aux types de Milet du IVe au IIe siècle avant J.-C.: L’apport des
analyses métalliques.’ AA 2005,2: 227-42.
Bartoloni, P. 1992. ‘Nora-I: Nota su due frammenti di bacino di tipo
fenicio-cipriota.’ Quaderni della Soprintendenza Archaeologica per le
Provincie di Cagliari e Oristano 9: 99-103.
Bartoloni, P. 1996. ‘Appunti sulla ceramica fenicia tra Oriente e Occidente
dall VIII al V sec. A. C.’ Transeuphratène 12: 85-95.
Bartoloni, P., and S. Moscati. 1995. ‘La ceramica e la storia.’ RSF 23: 37-45.
Baþaran, S. 2002. ‘Enez (Ainos) 2001 Yýlý Kazý ve Onarým Çalýþmalarý.’
Anadolu Araþtýrmalarý 16: 59-86.
Basch, L. 1987. Le musée antique imaginaire de la marine antique. Athens:
Institut hellénique pour la préservation de la tradition nautique.
Bayburtluoðlu, C. 1978. ‘Les céramiques chiotes d’Anatolie.’ In Centre
Jean Bérard 1978: 27-30.
Bayne, N. 2000. The Grey Wares of North-West Anatolia in the Middle and
Late Bronze Age and the Early Iron Age and their Relation to the Early
Greek Settlements. Asia Minor Studien 37. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Beazley, J.D., and H.G.G. Payne. 1929. ‘Attic Black-Figured Fragments
from Naucratis.’ JHS 49: 253-72.
Beazley, J.D., H.G.G. Payne, and E.R. Price. 1931. CVA Oxford, Ashmolean
Museum 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Bechtel, F. 1917. Die historischen Personennamen des Griechischen bis zur
210 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
Kaiserzeit. Halle an der Saale: Niemeyer.
Beck, H., P.C. Bol, and M. Bückling, eds. 2005. Ägypten Griechenland
Rom: Abwehr und Berührung. Katalog zur Ausstellung im Städelschen
Kunstinstitut Frankfurt, 26.11.2005-26.02.2006. Tübingen: E.
Wasmuth Verlag.
Beier, T., and H. Mommsen. 1994a. ‘A Method for Classifying
Multidimensional Data with Respect to Uncertainties of
Measurement and its Application to Archaeometry.’
Naturwissenschaften 91: 546-8.
Beier, T., and H. Mommsen. 1994b. ‘Modified Mahalanobis Filters for
Grouping Pottery by Chemical Composition.’ Archaeometry 36: 287-
306.
Bellelli, V. 2006. La tomba ‘principesca’ dei Quattordici Ponti nel contesto di
Capua arcaica. Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Bellelli, V., and M. Botto. 2002. ‘I bacini di tipo fenicio-cipriota:
considerazioni sulla diffusione di una forma ceramica nell’Italia
medio-tirrenica nel periodo compreso fra il VII e il VI secolo A.C.’ In
Etruria e Sardegna centro-settentrionale tra l’età del bronzo finale e
l’arcaismo: atti del 21. Convegno di studi etruschi ed italici, Sassari,
Alghero, Oristano, Torralbo, 13-17 ottobre 1998, edited by O. Paoloetti
with L. Tamagno Perna, 277-307. Pisa, Rome: Istituti editoriali e
poligrafici internazionali.
Belloli, A.P.A, ed. 1987. Papers on the Amasis Painter and his World:
Colloquium sponsored by the Getty Center for the History of Art and the
Humanities and symposium sponsored by the J. Paul Getty Museum,
Malibu 1986. Malibu: The J. Paul Getty Museum.
Ben Younès, H. 1997. ‘Découverte de deux nouveaux éléments dans le
mobilier de la tombe à la cuirasse de Ksour es Saaf au Sahel Tunisien.’
Reppal 10: 35-9.
Ben Younès, H. 2001. ‘La cuirasse de Ksour es Saaf au Sahel Tunisien:
Probléme de chronologie.’ Pallas 56: 67-70.
Bennett Jr., W.J., and J.A. Blakely. 1989. Tell El-Hesi: The Persian Period
(Stratum V). Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns.
Benoit, F. 1965. Recherches sur l’hellénisation du Midi de la Gaule. Aix-en-
Provence: Orphys.
Bentz, J.L. 1982. ‘Pottery at Ancient Corinth from mid-sixth to mid-fifth
Century bc.’ Ph.D. diss., University of Cincinnati.
Berg-Briese, M. 2005. ‘Halikarnassian Wine-Production? The Evidence
from two Households.’ In Berg-Briese and Vaag 2005: 184-201.
Berg-Briese, M., and L.E.Vaag, eds. 2005. Trade Relations in the Eastern
Mediterranean from the late Hellenistic Period to late Antiquity: the
Ceramic Evidence; Acts from a Ph.D.-Seminar for Young Scholars,
Sandbjerg Manorhouse, 12-15 February 1998. Halicarnassian Studies
3. Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark.
Berges, D. 1997. ‘II. Die Tonsiegel aus dem karthagischen Tempelarchiv.’
In Karthago 2. Die deutschen Ausgrabungen in Karthago, edited by D.
Berges, W. Ehrhardt, A. Laidlauer and F. Rakob, 10-244. Mainz:
Philipp von Zabern.
Berges, D. 2002. ‘Archaische Funde aus Alt-Knidos.’ IstMitt 52: 99-164.
Berges, D., ed. 2006. Knidos: Beiträge zur Geschichte der archaischen
Stadt. Mit Beiträgen von J. Nollé, R. Attula, K. Kleibl, A. Slawisch, E.
Calligas, T. Fockenberg, H. Mommsen und A. Schwedt. Mainz: Philipp
von Zabern.
Berges, D., and N. Tuna. 2000. ‘Das Apollonheiligtum von Emeçik:
Bericht über die Ausgrabungen 1998 und 1999 (mit einem Beitrag
von R. Attula).’ IstMitt 50: 171-214.
Berges, D., and N. Tuna. 2001. ‘Kult-, Wettkampf- und politische
Versammlungsstätte: Das Triopion-Bundesheiligtum der dorischen
Pentapolis.’ AntW 32.2: 155-66.
Bergquist, B. 1973. Herakles on Thasos: The Archaeological, Literary and
Epigraphic Evidence for his Sanctuary, Status and Cult Reconsidered.
Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Boreas. Uppsala Studies in Ancient
Mediterranean and Near Eastern Civilizations 5. Uppsala: Almqvist
& Wiksell, Stockholm.
Bergquist, B. 1990. ‘Sympotic Space: A Functional Aspect of Greek Dinig
Rooms.’ In Sympotika: A Symposium on the Symposion, edited by O.
Murray, 37-65. Oxford: University Press.
Berlin, A. 1997a. ‘The Pottery from the North and Northwest Areas.’ In
Leonard 1997: 136-285.
Berlin, A. 1997b. ‘The Plain Wares.’ In Tel Anafa 2,1. The Hellenistic and
Roman Pottery, edited by S.C. Herbert, 123-32. Ann Arbor: Kelsey
Museum of Ancient and Medieval Archaeology.
Berlin, A. 2001. ‘Naukratis/Kom Hadid: A Ceramic Typology for
Hellenistic Lower Egypt.’ In Leonard 2001: 26-163.
Bermond Montanari, G. 1975. ‘Il problema dei Celti in Romagna in
relazione agli scavi di San Martino in Gattara.’ Alba Regia 14: 65-77.
Bermond Montanari, G. 1982. ‘San Martino in Gattara: Necropoli.’ In La

Romagna tra VI e IV sec. a.C.: La necropoli di Montericco e la
protostoria romagnola. Catalogo della mostra, edited by P. v. Eles
Masi, 171-9. Imola: Bologna University Press.
Bernal, M. 1987. Black Athena: The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical
Civilization. Volume I: The Fabrication of Ancient Greece 1785-1985.
New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press.
Bernal, M. 1991. Black Athena: The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical
Civilization. Volume II: Archaeological and Documentary Evidence.
New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press.
Bernal, M. 2001. Black Athena Writes Back: Martin Bernal Responds to His
Critics. Durham: Duke University Press.
Bernand, A. 1970. Le Delta Egyptien d’après les textes Grecs 1: Les confins
libyques. Mémoires Publiés par les Membres de l’Institut Français
d’Archéologie Orientale du Caire 91. Cairo: L’Institut Français
d’Archéologie Orientale du Caire.
Bernardini, P. 2001. ‘La battaglia del Mare Sardo: una rilettura.’ RStFen
39.2: 135-58.
Bernardini, P., P.G. Spanu, and M. Zucca, eds. 2000. Mache: La battaglia
del Mare Sardonio. Studi e ricerche. Cagliari, Oristano: La Memoria
Storica-Mythos.
Berndt, M. 2003. Funde aus dem Survey auf der Halbinsel von Milet (1992-
1999): Kaiserzeitliche und frühbyzantinische Keramik. Internationale
Archäologie 79. Rahden, Westf.: Leidorf.
Beschi, L. 1969/70 [1972]. ‘Divinità funerarie cirenaiche.’ ASAtene, 47-8,
n.s. 31/2: 133-342.
Bettalli, M. 1995. I mercenari nel mondo Greco 1: Dalle origene alla fine del
V. secolo a.C. Studi e testi di storia antica 5. Pisa: Edizioni ETS.
Bianchi, R.S. 1978. ‘The Striding Draped Male Figure of Ptolemaic Egypt.’
In Das ptolemäische Ägypten: Akten des internationalen Symposions
27.-29. September 1976 in Berlin, edited by H. Maehler and V.M.
Strocka, 95-102. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Bianco Peroni, V. 1970. Le spade nell’Italia continentale. Prähistorische
Bronzefunde 4.1. Munich: Beck Verlag.
Biering, R., V. Brinkmann, U. Schlotzhauer, and B.F. Weber, eds.
Forthcoming. Maiandros: Festschrift für Volkmar von Graeve.
Munich: Verlag Biering & Brinkmann.
Bietak, M., ed. 2001. Archaische griechische Tempel und Altägypten.
Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Bikai, P.M. 1983. ‘The Imports from the East.’ In Palaepaphos-Skales. An
Iron Age Cemetery in Cyprus, edited by V. Karageorghis, 396-405.
Konstanz: Universitätsverlag Konstanz.
Bikai, P.M. 1987. The Phoenician Pottery of Cyprus. Nicosia: A.G. Leventis
Foundation.
Bikakis, M. 1985. ‘Archaic and Classical Imported Pottery in the Museums
of Paros and Naxos.’ Ph.D. diss., University of Cincinnati.
Biran, A., and J. Naveh. 1993. ‘An Aramaic Stele Fragment from Tel Dan.’
IEJ 43: 81-98.
Biran, A., and J. Naveh. 1995. ‘The Tel Dan Inscription: A New Fragment.’
IEJ 45: 1-18.
Bisang, W., T. Bierschenk, D. Kreikenbom, and U. Verhoeven, eds. 2005:
Prozesse des Wandels in historischen Spannungsfeldern
Nordostafrikas/Westasiens. Akten zum 2. Symposium des SFB 295,
Mainz, 15.10.-17.10.2001. Kulturelle und sprachliche Kontakte 2.
Würzburg: Ergon Verlag.
Bissing, F.W. von. 1901. Metallgefäße: Catalogue général des antiquités
égyptiennes du Musée du Caire II, nos. 3426-3587. Vienna: Adolf
Holzhausen.
Bissing, F.W. von. 1903. ‘Die griechisch-römischen Altertümer im
Museum zu Kairo.’ AA: 145-51.
Bissing, F.W. von. 1951. ‘Naukratis.’ BSRAA 39: 33-82.
Bizzarri, M. 1962. ‘La necropoli di Crocefisso del Tufo in Orvieto 1.’ StEtr
30: 1-154.
Blackman, D. 2001/2 [2002]. ‘Archaeology in Greece 2001-2002.’ AR 48:
1-114.
Blake, E. 2004. ‘Space, Spatiality, and Archaeology.’ In A Companion to
Social Archaeology, edited by L. Meskell and R.W. Preucel, 230-54.
Malden, MA: Blackwell.
Blake, E., and A.B. Knapp, eds. 2005. The Archaeology of Mediterranean
Prehistory. Blackwell Studies in Global Archaeology 6. Malden, MA:
Blackwell.
Blakely, J.A., and W.J. Bennett Jr. 1989. ‘Levantine Mortaria of the
Persian Period.’ In Analysis and Publication of Ceramics: The
Computer Data-Base in Archaeology, edited by J.A. Blakely and W.J.
Bennett Jr., 45-65. BAR Series 551. Oxford: BAR.
Blakely, J.A., R. Brinkmann, and C.J. Vitaliano. 1992. ‘Roman Mortaria
and Basins from a Sequence at Caesarea: Fabrics and Sources.’ In
Caesarea Papers: Straton’s Tower. Herod’s Harbour, and Roman and
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Byzantine Caesarea, edited by R.L. Vann, 194-213. Ann Arbor:
University of Michigan.
Blegen, C.W., C.G. Boulter, J.L. Caskey, and M. Rawson. 1958. Troy vol. 4:
Settlements VIIa, VIIb and VIII. Cincinnati: Princeton University Press.
Blinkenberg, C. 1931. Lindos 1. Fouilles de l’acropole 1902-1914: les petits
objets. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co.
Bloesch, H. 1940. Formen attischer Schalen. Bern, Bümpliz: Benteli A.-G.
Blümel, W. 1993. ‘Dialekte und Dialektmischungen im südwestlichen
Kleinasien’. In Dialectologica graeca: Actas del II Coloquio
International de Dialectologica griega, Madrid junio de 1991, edited by
E. Crespo, 29-35. Madrid: Universidad Autónoma de Madrid.
Blumhofer, M. 1993. Etruskische Cippi: Untersuchungen am Beispiel von
Cerveteri. Cologne, Weimar, Vienna: Böhlau.
Boardman, J. 1954: ‘Painted Votive Plaques and an Early Inscription from
Aegina’. BSA 49: 183-201.
Boardman, J. 1956. ‘Chian and Naucratite.’ BSA 51: 55-62.
Boardman, J. 1958. ‘A Greek Vase from Egypt.’ JHS 78: 4-12.
Boardman, J. 1966. ‘Evidence for the Dating of Greek Settlements in
Cyrenaica.’ BSA 61: 149-56.
Boardman, J. 1967. Greek Emporio: Excavations in Chios 1952-1955. BSA
Suppl. 6. London: Thames and Hudson.
Boardman, J. 1970. ‘A Protocorinthian Dinos and Stand.’ AntK 13: 92-4.
Boardman, J. 1976. ‘A Curious Eye Cup.’ AA: 281-90.
Boardman, J. 1978a. ‘The Problems of Analyses of Clays and Some
General Observations on Possible Results.’ In Centre Jean Bérard
1978: 287-9.
Boardman, J. 1978b. Greek Sculpture: The Archaic Period. London:
Thames and Hudson.
Boardman, J. 1980. The Greeks Overseas: Their Early Colonies and Trade.
3rd edn. London: Thames and Hudson.
Boardman, J. 1986. ‘Archaic Chian Pottery at Naucratis.’ In Boardman
and Vaphopoulou-Richardson 1986: 251-8.
Boardman, J. 1987. ‘Amasis: The Implications of his Name.’ In Belloli
1987: 141-52.
Boardman, J. 1988. ‘Herakles.’ LIMC 4,1, edited by L. Kahil, 728-838.
Zürich und Munich: Artemis-Verlag.
Boardman, J. 1990a. ‘Al Mina and History.’ OJA 9: 169-90.
Boardman, J. 1990b. Review of Greek Painted Pottery from Naukratis in
Egyptian Museums, by M.S. Venit. Gnomon 62: 473-4.
Boardman, J. 1994. ‘Settlement for Trade and Land in North Africa:
Problems of Identity.’ In The Archaeology of Greek Colonisation:
Essays Dedicated to Sir John Boardman, edited by G.R.
Tschetskhladze and F. De Angelis, 137-49. Oxford: Oxford University
Committee for Archaeology.
Boardman, J. 1998a. ‘Olbia and Berezan: The Early Pottery.’ In The Greek
Colonisation of the Black Sea Area, edited by G.R. Tsetskhladze, 201-4.
Historia Einzelschriften 121. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
Boardman, J. 1998b. Early Greek Vase Painting. London: Thames and
Hudson.
Boardman, J. 1999a. The Greeks Overseas: Their Early Colonies and Trade.
4th edn. London: Thames and Hudson Ltd.
Boardman, J. 1999b. ‘The Excavated History of Al Mina.’ In Ancient
Greeks: West and East, edited by G.R. Tsetskhladze, 135-62.
Mnemosyne Supplementum 196. Leiden: Brill.
Boardman, J. 1999c. ‘Greek Colonization: The Eastern Contribution.’ In
Centre Jean Bérard 1999: 39-50.
Boardman, J. 2000. The Greeks Overseas: Their Early Colonies and Trade.
4th edn. 1999, repr. 2000. London: Thames and Hudson.
Boardman, J. 2001a. ‘Aspects of Colonization.’ BASOR 322: 33-42.
Boardman, J. 2001b. The History of Greek Vases. London: Thames and
Hudson.
Boardman, J. 2002a. ‘Al Mina: The Study of a Site.’ Ancient West & East 1:
315-31.
Boardman, J. 2002b. ‘Greeks and Syria: Pots and People.’ In Tsetskhladze
and Snodgrass 2002: 1-16.
Boardman, J. 2005. ‘Greece: The Rise without Fall.’ Common Knowledge
11: 306-10.
Boardman, J., and J. Hayes 1966. Excavations at Tocra 1963-1965: The
Archaic Deposits 1. BSA Suppl. 4. London: Thames and Hudson.
Boardman, J., and J. Hayes 1973. Excavations at Tocra 1962-1965. The
Archaic Deposits 2 and Later Deposits. BSA Suppl. 10. London: Thames
and Hudson.
Boardman, J., and C.E. Vaphopoulou-Richardson, eds. 1986. Chios: A
Conference at the Homereion in Chios 1984. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Boaretto, E., A.J.T. Jull, A. Gilboa, and I. Sharon. 2005. ‘Dating the Iron
Age I/II Transition in Israel: First Intercomparison Results.’
Radiocarbon 47: 39-55.
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 211
Bibliography
Boehlau, J. 1898. Aus ionischen und italischen Nekropolen. Leipzig: B.G.
Teubner.
Boehlau, J., and K. Schefold. 1942. Larisa am Hermos 3: Die Ergebnisse der
Ausgrabungen 1902-1934. Die Kleinfunde. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter &
Co.
Boggs, J.P. 2004. ‘The Culture Concept as Theory, in Context.’ Current
Anthropology 45: 187-209.
Boitani Visentini, F. 1978. ‘Le ceramiche decorate di importazione greco-
orientale di Gravisca.’ In Centre Jean Bérard 1978: 216-22.
Bol, R., and D. Kreikenbom, eds. 2004. Sepulkral- und Votivdenkmäler
östlicher Mittelmeergebiete (7. Jh. v. Chr.–1. Jh. n. Chr.). Möhnesee:
Bibliopolis.
Boldrini, S. 1994. Gravisca: Scavi nel Santuario Greco 4. Le Ceramiche
Ioniche. Bari: Edipuglia.
Bommas, M. 2005. ‘Situlae and the Offering of Water in the Divine
Funerary Cult: A New Approach to the Ritual of Djeme.’ In L’acqua
nell’antico Egitto. Vita, rigenerazione, incantesimo, medicamento:
Proceedings of the First International Conference for Young
Egyptologists, Italy, Chianciano Therme, October 15-18, 2003, edited by
A. Amenta, M.M. Luiselli and M. Novella Sordi, 257-72. Rome:
«L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Bonatz, D. 1993. ‘Some Considerations on the Material Culture of Coastal
Syria in the Iron Age.’ Egitto e Vicino Oriente 16: 123-57.
Bondì, S.F. 2000. ‘Fenici e Punici nel Mediterraneo occidentale tra il 600
e il 500 a.C.’ In Mache: La battaglia del Mare Sardonio. Studi e ricerche,
edited by P. Bernardini, P.G. Spanu and M. Zucca, 57-71. Cagliari,
Oristano: La Memoria Storica-Mythos.
Bookidis, N. 1990. ‘Ritual Dining in the Sanctuary of Demeter and Kore at
Corinth: Some Questions.’ In Sympotica: A Symposium on the
Symposion, edited by O. Murray, 86-94. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Bookidis, N. 1993. ‘Ritual Dining at Corinth.’ In Greek Sanctuaries: New
Approaches, edited by N. Marinatos and R. Hägg, 45-61. London, New
York: Routledge.
Bookidis, N., and R.S. Stroud. 1997. Corinth 18,3. The Sanctuary of
Demeter and Kore. Topography and Architecture. Princeton, New
Jersey: The American School of Classical Studies.
Botto, M. 2000. ‘Tripodi siriani e tripodi fenici dal Latium Vetus e
dall’Etruria meridionale.’ In La ceramica fenicia di Sardegna: Dati,
problematiche, confronti. Atti del Primo Congresso Internazionale
Sulcitano, Sant’Antioco 1997, 63-98. Rome: Consiglio Nazionale delle
Ricerche.
Bouloumié, B. 1982. L’épave etrusque d’Antibes et le commerce en
Méditerranée occidentale au VIe siècle av. J.-C. Kleine Schriften aus
dem Vorgeschichtlichen Seminar Marburg 10. Marburg:
Vorgeschichtliches Seminar.
Bouloumié, B. 1992. Saint-Blaise (Fouilles H. Rolland): L’habitat
protohistorique. Les céramiques grecques. Aix-en-Provence:
Publications de l’Université de Provence.
Bound, M. 1991. ‘The Pre-classical Wreck at Campese Bay, Island of
Giglio: First Season Report.’ In Studi e materiali: scienza dell’antichità
in Toscana 6. Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Bourriau, J.D., L.M.V. Smith, and P.T. Nicholson. 2000. New Kingdom
Pottery Fabrics: Nike Clay and Mixed Nile/Marl Clay Fabrics from
Memphis and Amarna. Egypt Exploration Socity Occasional
Publications 14. London: Egypt Exploration Society.
Bouzek, J., ed. 1974. Kyme 1: Anatolian Collection of Charles University.
Praha: Universita Karlova.
Bowden, H. 1991. ‘The Chronology of Greek Painted Pottery: Some
Observations.’ Hephaistois 10: 49-59.
Bowden, H. 1996. ‘The Greek Settlement and Sanctuaries at Naukratis:
Herodotus and Archaeology.’ In More Studies in the Ancient Greek
Polis, edited by M.H. Hansen and K. Raaflaub, 17-37. Historia
Einzelschriften 108. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
Braun, E. 2005. ‘Identifying Ethnicity from Prehistoric Pottery in Ancient
Egypt and the Southern Levant.’ In Clarke 2005: 140-54.
Braun, T.F.R.G. 1982. ‘The Greeks in Egypt.’ In CAH 3,3: 32-56.
Braun, T.F.R.G. 1995. ‘Barley Cakes and Emmer Bread.’ In Wilkins et al.
1995: 25-37.
Bresson, A. 2000. La cité marchande. Bordeaux: Ausonius Publications.
Bresson, A. 2005. ‘Naucratis: De l’Emporion à la cité.’ Topoi 12/3: 133-55.
Bresson, A. Forthcoming. ‘Karien und die dorische Kolonisation.’ In
Rumscheid (forthcoming).
Briend, J., and J.P. Humbert, eds. 1980. Tell Keisan (1971-1976): Une cité
phénicienne en Galilée. Orbis Biblicus et Orientales, Series
Archaeologica 1. Freiburg/Schweiz, Göttingen, Paris: Gabalda.
Brinkman, J.A. 1989. ‘The Akkadian Words for ‘Ionia’ and ‘Ionian’.’ In
Daidalikon: Studies in Memory of Raymond V. Schoder, edited by R.F.
212 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
Sutton, 53-71. Wauconda, IL: Bolchazy-Carducci Publishers.
Brinkmann, V. 1990. ‘Der Westbau.’ In Graeve et al. 1990: 51-5.
Briquel, D. 2004. ‘L’inscription étrusque de Gouraya (Algérie).’ Annales
du Musée National des Antiquités (Algiers) 14: 22-60.
Brissaud, P. 1990. ‘Répertoire préliminaire de la poterie trouvée à San el-
Hagar (1er partie).’ Cahiers de la céramique égyptienne 1: 77-80.
Brize, Ph. 2001. ‘Funde aus Milet: X. Treibverzierte Bronzebleche.’ AA:
559-73.
Brock, R., and S. Hodkinson, eds. 2000. Alternatives to Athens: Varieties of
Political Organization and Community in Ancient Greece. Oxford:
Oxford University Press.
Brommer, F. 1984. ‘Themenwahl aus örtlichen Gründen.’ In Ancient Greek
and Related Pottery: Proceedings of the International Vase Symposium
in Amsterdam, 12.-15. April 1984, edited by H.A.G. Brijder, 178-84.
Amsterdam: Allard Pierson Series.
Brown, W.Ll. 1960. The Etruscan Lion. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Brumfield, A. 1997. ‘Cakes in the Liknon: Votives from the Sanctuary of
Demeter and Kore on Acrocorinth.’ Hesperia 66: 147-72.
Bruns, G. 1970. Küchenwesen und Mahlzeiten. ArchHom 2, Q. Göttingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Bruns-Özgan, C. 2004.’Ein neues archaisches Kopffragment aus Knidos.’
In Anadolu’da Doðdu. Festschrift für Fahri Iþýk, edited by T. Korkut,
201-8. Istanbul: Ege Yayýnlarý.
Buchholz, H.-G. 1963. ‘Steinerne Dreifusschalen des ägäischen
Kulturkreises und ihre Beziehungen zum Osten.’ JdI 78: 1-77.
Buchholz, H.-G. 1975. Methymna: Archäologische Beiträge zur
Topographie und Geschichte von Nordlesbos. Mainz: Philipp von
Zabern.
Buchholz, H.-G. 1976/7. ‘Mörsersymbolik.’ Acta Praehistorica et
Archaeologica 7/8: 249-70.
Budge, E.A.W. 1885. The Sarcophagus of Anchnesraneferab, Queen of
Ahmes II, King of Egypt. London: Whiting.
Budge, E.A.W. 1909. British Museum: A Guide to the Egyptian Galleries
(Sculpture). London: British Museum.
Bumke, H., and E. Röver. 2002. ‘Ein wiederentdecktes Heiligtum auf dem
‘Taxiarchis’ in Didyma.’ In Bumke et al. 2002: 84-104.
Bumke, H., A. Filges, E. Röver, and H. Stümpel. 2002. ‘ Didyma: Bericht
über die Arbeiten 2000.’ AA: 79-118.
Bumke, H., A. Herda, E. Röver, and T.G. Schattner. 2000. ‘Bericht über
die Ausgrabungen 1994 an der Heiligen Strasse von Milet nach
Didyma.’ AA: 57-97.
Burkert, W. 1985. Greek Religion: Archaic and Classical. Malden, MA:
Blackwell.
Burkert, W. 1992. The Orientalizing Revolution: Near Eastern Influence on
Greek Culture in the Early Archaic Age. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard
University Press.
Burkert, W. 2004. Babylon, Memphis, Persepolis: Eastern Contexts of Greek
Culture. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.
Burkhardt, K. 1991. ‘Petrographische und geochemische Untersuchungen
an etruskischer Bucchero-Keramik von den Fundorten Chiusi,
Orvieto, Vulci, Tarquinia, Allumiere, Tolfa, Cerveteri, Ceri, Veio und
Rom.’ Münchner geologische Hefte 5. Munich: Institut für allgemeine
und angewandte Geologie der Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität
München.
Buschor, E. 1929. ‘Kykladisches’. AM 54: 142-63.
Buschor, E. 1951. ‘Spendekanne aus Samos.’ BSA 46: 32-41.
Butyagin, A.M. 2001. ‘Painted Pottery from the Early Levels of
Myrmekeion (1992 Field Season).’ In Northern Pontic Antiquities in
the State Hermitage Museum, edited by J. Boardman, S.L. Solovyov
and G.R. Tsetskhladze, 179-98. Leiden: Brill.
Buxton, A.H. 2002. ‘Lydian Royal Dedications in Greek Sanctuaries.’
Ph.D. diss., University of California, Berkeley.
Calame, C. 1996. Mythe et histoire dans l’Antiquité grecque. La création
symbolique d’une colonie. Lausanne: Payot.
Callipolitis-Feytmans, D. 1974. Les plats attiques à figures noires. Travaux
et mémoires des anciens membres étrangers de l’Ecole et de divers
savants 19. Paris: Boccard.
Calvet, Y., and M. Yon. 1978. ‘Salamine de Chypre et le commerce ionien.’
In Centre Jean Bérard 1978: 43-51.
Camporeale, G. 2003. ‘L’artigianato artistico’. In Storia di Orvieto I.
Antichità, edited by G.M. Della Fina, 147-215. Perugia: Quattroemme.
Camps, G. 1961. Monuments et rites funéraires protohistoriques. Paris: Arts
et Métiers Graphiques.
Carl, T. Forthcoming. ‘Neues vom milesischen Löwen: Ein Fikellura-
Aryballos aus dem Aphrodite-Heiligtum auf dem Zeytintepe.’ In
Biering et al. (forthcoming).
Carlson, D.N. 2002. ‘The 2001 Excavation Season at Tektaþ Burnu,

Turkey.’ INA Quarterly 29.2: 12-4.
Carrez-Maratray, J.-Y. 1999. Péluse et l’angle oriental du delta Egyptien aux
époques grecque, romaine et byzantine. Cairo: Institut Français
d’Archéologie Orientale.
Carrez-Maratray, J.-Y. 2000. ‘Le ‘monopole de Naucratis’ et la ‘bataille de
Péluse’: rupture ou continuité de la présence grecque en Egypte des
Saites aux Perses.’ Transeuphratène 19: 159-72.
Carrez-Maratray, J.-Y. 2005. ‘Réflexions sur l’accès des grecs au littoral
égyptien aux époques saïte et perse.’ Topoi 12/13: 193-205.
Carruba, O. 1976. ‘Nuova lettura dell’iscrizione etrusca dei cippi di
Tunisia.’ Athenaeum 54: 163-73.
Carthage. 1995. Carthage. L’histoire, sa trace et son écho. Paris: Société
Française de Promotion Artistique.
Cassimatis, H. 1978. ‘Herakles et Lysippe.’ BIFAO 78: 541-64.
Cavanagh, W., J. Crouwel, R.W. Catling, and G. Shipley. 1996. The
Laconia Survey: Continuity and Change in a Greek Rural Landscape.
London: British School at Athens.
Celestino Pérez, S. 1991. ‘Nuevos jarros tartésicos de bronce en el sur
peninsular.’ MM 32: 52-85.
Celestino Pérez, S., and P. de Zulueta. 2003. ‘Los bronces de Cancho
Roano.’ In Cancho Roano 9: Los materiales arqueólogicos 2, edited by
S. Celestino Pérez, 11-123. Mérida: Instituto de Arqueología de
Mérida.
Centre Jean Bérard. 1978. Les céramiques de la Grèce de l’Est et leur
diffusion en occident: Colloques internationaux du Centre National de
la Recherche Scientifique N. 569, Centre Jean Bérard. Institut Français
de Naples 6-9 juillet 1976. Paris and Naples: Editions du CNRS.
Centre Jean Bérard. 1999. La colonisation Grecque en Méditerranée
occidentale: Actes de la rencontre scientifique en hommage à Georges
Vallet (Rome-Naples, 15-18 novembre 1995), edited by Centre Jean
Bérard, l’Ecole française de Rome, l’Istituto Universitario orientale et
l’Universita degli studi di Napoli ‘Federico II’. Collection de l’Ecole
française de Rome 251. Rome: Ecole française de Rome.
Chamoux, F. 1953. Cyrène sous la monarchie des Battiades. Bibliothèque
des Ecoles françaises d’Athènes et de Rome 177. Paris: Boccard.
Chaniotis, A. 1997. Review of Bowden 1996. In BMCR 97.7.16:
http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/bmcr/1997/97.07.16.html (16 July 1997).
Chantraine, P. 1968. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque I.
Paris: Klincksieck.
Clairmont, C. 1954/5. ‘Greek Pottery from the Near East.’ Berytus 11: 85-
141.
Clarke, J., ed. 2005. Archaeological Perspectives on the Transmission and
Transformation of Culture in the Eastern Mediterranean. Oxford:
Oxbow Books.
Clayton, P.A. 1994. Chronicles of the Pharaohs. London: BCA/ Thames
and Hudson.
Clerc, G. 1994. ‘Herakles et les dieux du cercle isiaque.’ In Hommages à
Jean Leclant III, edited by C. Berger, 97-137. Bibliothèque d’étude 106,
3. Le Caire: Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale.
Cobet, J. 2000. ‘Miletos [2]: I. Geschichte.’ In Der Neue Pauly 8, edited by
H. Cancik, and H. Schneider: 170. 173-5. Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B.
Metzler.
Cobet, J. 2004. Review of Miletos: A History, by A.M. Greaves. Gnomon
76: 136-9.
Cobet, J. Forthcoming. ‘Hätten wir doch einen Thukydides für Milet.’ In
Biering et al. (forthcoming).
Cobet, J., V. v. Graeve, W.-D. Niemeier, and K. Zimmermann, eds.
Forthcoming. Frühes Ionien: Eine Bestandsaufnahme. Akten des
Symposions Panionion (Güzelçamlý) 26. September bis 1. Oktober 1999.
Milesische Forschungen 5. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Cogan, M., and H. Tadmor. 1977. ‘Gyges and Ashurbanipal: A Study in
Literary Transmission.’ Orientalia 46: 65-85.
Cogswell, J.W., H. Neff, and M.D. Glascock. 1996. ‘The Effect of Firing
Temperature on the Elemental Characterization of Pottery.’ JAS 23:
283-7.
Coldstream, J.N. 1968. Greek Geometric Pottery. A Survey of Ten Local
Styles and their Chronology. London: Methuen & Co.
Coldstream, J.N. 1976. ‘Hero-Cults in the Age of Homer.’ JHS 96: 8-17.
Coldstream, J.N. 1977. Geometric Greece. London: Methuen & Co.
Coldstream, J.N. 1983. ‘Gift Exchange in the Eighth Century bc.’ In The
Greek Renaissance of the Eighth Century bc: Tradition and Innovation.
Proceedings of the Second International Symposium at the Swedish
Institute in Athens, 1.-5. June, 1981, edited by R. Hägg, 201-7. Skrifter
utgivna av Svenska institutet i Athen 4, 30. Stockholm: Paul Åströms
Förlag.
Coldstream, J.N. 1993. ‘Early Greek Visitors to Egypt and the Levant.’
Journal of Ancient Chronology Forum 6: 6-18.
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Coldstream, J.N. 1995. ‘The Rich Lady of the Areiopagos and her
Contemporaries.’ Hesperia 64: 391-403.
Coldstream, J.N. 1998a. ‘The First Exchanges between Euboeans and
Phoenicians: Who Took the Initiative?’ In Mediterranean Peoples in
Transition: Thirteenth to Early Tenth Century bce. Papers of the First
International Symposium Held by the Philip and Muriel Berman Center
for Biblical Archaeology, Jerusalem, April 1995. In Honor of Professor T.
Dothan, edited by S. Gitin, A. Mazar and E. Stern, 353-60. Jerusalem:
Israel Exploration Society.
Coldstream, J.N. 1998b. ‘Crete and Dodecanese: Alternative Eastern
Approaches to the Greek World during the Geometric Period.’ In
Eastern Mediterranean: Cyprus-Dodecanese-Crete 16th-6th Cent. bc,
edited by V. Karageorghis and N.C. Stampolidis, 255-62. Athens:
University of Crete and the A.G. Leventis Foundation.
Coldstream, J.N. 2000. ‘Exchanges between Phoenicians and Early
Greeks.’ National Museum News 11: 15-32.
Coldstream, J.N. 2003. ‘Some Aegean Reactions to the Chronological
Debate in the Southern Levant.’ Tel Aviv 30: 247-58.
Coldstream, J.N., and H.W. Catling. 1996. Knossos North Cemetery: Early
Greek Tombs. BSA Suppl. 28. London: The British School at Athens.
Coldstream, J.N., and D.J. Liddy. 1996. In Coldstream and Catling 1996:
465-514.
Coldstream, J.N., and A. Mazar. 2003. ‘Greek Pottery from Tel Rehov and
Iron Age Chronology.’ IEJ 53: 29-48.
Colonna, G. 1970. Bronzi votivi umbro-sabellici a figura umana. I. Periodo
‘arcaico’. Florence: Sansoni.
Colonna, G. 1980a. ‘Problemi dell’archeologia e della storia di Orvieto
etrusca.’ In Orvieto Etrusca: Relazioni e interventi nel convegno del
1975, 43-53. Annali della Fondazione per il Museo Claudio Faina 1.
Rome: Quasar.
Colonna, G. 1980b [1983]. ‘Virgilio, Cortona e la leggenda etrusca di
Dardano.’ ArchCl 32: 1-15.
Colonna, G. 1981. ‘La Sicilia e il Tirreno nel V e IV secolo.’ Kokalos 25/6,1:
157-83.
Colonna, G. 1985. ‘La Romagna fra Etruschi, Umbri e Pelasgi.’ In La
Romagna tra VI e IV sec. a.C. nel quadro della protostoria dell’Italia
centrale: Atti del Convegno, Bologna 23-24 ottobre 1982, edited by G.
Bermond Montanari, 45-65. Bologna: University Press.
Colonna, G. 1988. ‘Il lessico istituzionale etrusco e la formazione della
città (specialmente in Emilia Romagna).’ In La formazione della città
preromana in Emilia Romagna: Atti del convegno di studi, Bologna –
Marzabotto 7-8 dicembre 1985, edited by Istituto per la storia di
Bologna, 15-36. Convegni e colloqui N.S. 8. Bologna: Università di
Bologna.
Colonna, G. 2000 [2002]. ‘Il santuario di Pyrgi dalle origini mitistoriche
agli altorilievi frontonali dei Sette e di Leucotea.’ Scienze
dell’Antichità 10: 251-335.
Cook, J.M. 1958/9. ‘Old Smyrna, 1948-1951.’ BSA 53/4: 1-34.
Cook, J.M. 1973. The Troad. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Cook, J.M. 1975. ‘Greek Settlement in the Eastern Aegean and Asia
Minor.’ In CAH II 2,2 3rd edn. History of the Middle East and the
Aegean Region c. 1380-1000 bc, edited by I.E.S. Edwards, C.J. Gadd,
N.G.L. Hammond and E. Sollberger, 773-804. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
Cook, J.M. 1985. ‘On the Date of Alyattes’ Sack of Smyrna.’ BSA 80: 25-8.
Cook, J.M., and D.J. Blackman 1964/5. ‘Greek Archaeology in Western
Asia Minor.’ AR 11: 32-62.
Cook, J.M., and R.V. Nicholls. 1998. Old Smyrna Excavations: The Temple
of Athena. BSA Suppl. 30. London: The British School at Athens.
Cook, R.M. 1933/4. ‘Fikellura Pottery.’ BSA 34: 1-98.
Cook, R.M. 1937. ‘Amasis and the Greeks in Egypt.’ JHS 57: 227-37.
Cook, R.M. 1949. ‘The Distribution of Chiot Pottery.’ BSA 44: 154-61.
Cook, R.M. 1952. ‘A List of Clazomenian Pottery.’ BSA 47: 123-52.
Cook, R.M. 1954. CVA London, British Museum 8. Oxford: University
Press.
Cook, R.M. 1959. ‘Die Bedeutung der bemalten Keramik für den
griechischen Handel.’ JdI 74: 114-23.
Cook, R.M. 1960. Greek Painted Pottery. London: Butler and Tanner.
Cook, R.M. 1981. Clazomenian Sarcophagi. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Cook, R.M. 1989. ‘The Francis-Vickers Chronology.’ JHS 109: 164-70.
Cook, R.M. 1993. ‘A Carian Wild Goat Workshop.’ OJA 12,1: 109-15.
Cook, R.M. 1997. Greek Painted Pottery. 3rd edn. London, New York:
Routledge.
Cook, R.M. 1998. In Cook and Dupont 1998: 1-141.
Cook, R.M. 1999. ‘A List of Carian Orientalising Pottery.’ OJA 18,1: 79-93.
Cook, R.M., and P. Dupont. 1998. East Greek Pottery. London, New York:
Routledge.
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 213
Bibliography
Cook, R.M., and A.G. Woodhead. 1952. ‘Painted Inscriptions on Chiot
Pottery.’ BSA 47: 159-70.
Corcella, A. 1993. Erodoto: Le Storie, volume IV. Libro IV. La Scizia e la Libia
(Introduzione e commento). Milan: Arnoldo Mondadori/Fondazione
Lorenzo Valla.
Coulié, A., 2002. La céramique thasienne à figures noires. Etudes
Thasiennes 19. Paris: Boccard.
Coulson, W.D.E. 1988. ‘The Naukratis Survey.’ In The Archaeology of the
Nile Delta: Problems and Priorities. Proceedings of the Seminar Held in
Cairo, 19–22 October 1986 on the Occasion of the 15. Anniversary of the
Netherlands Institute of Archaeology and Arabic Studies in Cairo,
edited by E.C.M. van den Brink, 259-63. Amsterdam: Netherlands
Foundation for Archaeological Research in Egypt.
Coulson, W.D.E. 1996. Ancient Naukratis 2: The Survey at Naukratis and
Environs 1, edited by W.D.E. Coulson. Oxbow Monograph 60. Exeter:
The Short Run Press.
Coulson, W.D.E., and A. Leonard Jr. 1977/8. ‘The Naukratis Projekt: 1978.’
ARCE Newsletter 103: 13-26.
Coulson, W.D.E., and A. Leonard Jr. 1979. ‘A Preliminary Survey of the
Naukratis Region in the Western Nile Delta.’ JFA 6: 151-68.
Coulson, W.D.E., and A. Leonard Jr. 1981a. Cities of the Delta 1: Naukratis.
ARCE Reports 4. Malibu: Undena Publications.
Coulson, W.D.E., and A. Leonard Jr. 1981b. ‘Excavations in the South
Mound of Naukratis: 1981.’ Muse 15: 39-45.
Coulson, W.D.E., and A. Leonard Jr. 1982a. ‘The Naukratis Projekt: 1982.’
Muse 16: 44-6.
Coulson, W.D.E., and A. Leonard Jr. 1982b. ‘Investigations at Naukratis
and Environs: 1980 and 1981.’ AJA 86: 361-80.
Coulson, W.D.E., A. Leonard Jr., and N. Wilkie. 1982. ‘Three Seasons of
Excavations and Survey at Naukratis and Environs’. In JARCE 19: 73-
109.
Cozza, A., and A. Pasqui. 1887. ‘Civita Castellana (antica Faleria). Scavi
nella necropoli falisca in contrada La Penna.’ NSc: 170-6.
Cozza, A., and A. Pasqui. 1981. Carta archeologica d’Italia (1881-1897):
Materiali per l’agro falisco. Florence: Olschki.
Crielaard, J.P. 1999. ‘Early Iron Age Greek Pottery in Cyprus and North
Syria: A Consumption-Oriented Approach.’ In The Complex Past of
Pottery: Production, Circulation and Consumption of Mycenaean and
Greek Pottery (Sixteenth to Early Fifth Centuries bc). Proceedings of the
ARCHON International Conference, Held in Amsterdam, 8-9 November
1996, edited by J.P. Crielaard, V. Stissi and G.J. van Wijngaarden, 261-
90. Amsterdam: J.C. Gieben.
Cristofani, M., ed. 1985. Il commercio etrusco arcaico: Atti dell’incontro di
studi. QArchEtr 9. Rome: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche.
Cristofani, M. 1996. Etruschi e altre genti nell’Italia preromana: mobilità in
età arcaica. Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Cristofani, M., ed. 2003. Caere 4. Vigna Parrocchiale: Scavi 1983-1989. Il
santuario, la «residenza» e l’edificio ellittico. Rome: Consiglio
Nazionale delle Ricerche.
Croissant, F. 1983. Les protomés féminines archaïques. Paris: Ecole
Française d’Athènes.
Crowfoot, J.W., K.M. Kenyon, and E.L. Sukenik. 1942. Samaria-Sebaste 1:
The Buildings at Samaria. London: Palestine Exploration Fund.
Crowfoot J.W. et al. 1957. Samaria-Sebaste 3: The Objects from Samaria.
London: Palestine Exploration Fund.
D’Angelo, I. Forthcoming. ‘Le produzioni ceramiche locali di età arcaica
dagli scavi alla ‘Casa del Propileo’ a Cirene.’ In SOMA 2005:
Symposium on Mediterranean Archaeology, University of Chieti, 24.-
26. February 2005.
Dalby, A. 1996. Siren Feasts: A History of Food and Gastronomy in Greece.
London, New York: Routledge.
Dalby, A. 2003. Food in the Ancient World From A to Z. London: Routledge.
Darmstaedter, E. 1933. ‘Ptisana: ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der antiken
Diaetetik.’ Archeion 15: 181-201.
Das Tier in der Antike. 1974. Das Tier in der Antike: 400 Werke ägyptischer,
griechischer, etruskischer und römischer Kultur aus privatem und
öffentlichem Besitz. Zürich: Archäologisches Institut der Universität
Zürich.
Daux, G. 1963. ‘Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques en
Grèce en 1962.’ BCH 87: 689-879.
Daux, G. 1966. ‘Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques en
Grèce en 1965.’ BCH 90: 715-1019.
Davis, W.M. 1979. ‘Ancient Naukratis and the Cypriotes in Egypt.’
Göttinger Miszellen 35: 13-23.
Davis, W.M. 1980. ‘The Cypriotes at Naukratis.’ Göttinger Miszellen 41: 7-
19.
De Agostino, A. 1961. ‘Populonia (Livorno): Scoperte archeologiche nella
214 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
necropoli, negli anni 1957-1960.’ NSc 15: 64-102.
de la Genière, J. 1999. ‘De la céramique pour les mercenaires.’ In Centre
Jean Bérard 1999: 121-30.
de la Genière, J., and V. Jolivet. 2003. Cahiers de Claros 2: L’aire des
sacrifices. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations.
De Lucia Brolli, M.A. 2004. ‘La collezione: aspetti e problemi.’ In Scavo
nello scavo: Gli Etruschi non visti. Ricerche e ‘riscoperte’ nei depositi dei
musei archeologici dell’Etruria Meridionale. Catalogo della mostra,
edited by A.M. Sgubini Moretti, 205-11. Viterbo: Union Printing
Edizioni.
de Marinis, R.C. 1999. ‘Il confine occidentale del mondo proto-
veneto/paleoveneto dal Bronzo finale alle invasioni galliche del 388
a.C.’ In Protostoria e storia del ‘Venetorum Angulus’: Atti del XX
Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, edited by O. Paoletti, 511-64.
Pisa, Rome: Istituti Editoriali e Poligrafici Internazionali.
De Miro, E., and G. Fiorentini. 1977. ‘Leptis Magna: La necropoli greco-
punica sotto il teatro.’ QAL 9: 5-76.
De Vido, S. 1998. ‘Regalità e aristocrazia a Cirene.’ AccScTor 132: 3-44.
De Vries, K., P.I. Kuniholm, G.K. Sams, and M.M. Voigt. 2003. New Dates
for Iron Age Gordion. Antiquity Project Gallery.
http://antiquity.ac.uk/ProjGall/devries/devries.html (June 2003).
De Vries, K., G.K. Sams, and M.M. Voigt. 2005. ‘Gordion Re-Dating.’ In
Anatolian Iron Ages 5: Proceedings of the Fifth Anatolian Iron Ages
Colloquium held at Van, 6.-10. August 2001, edited by A. Çilingiroðlu
and G. Darbyshire, 45-6. The British Institute of Archaeology at
Ankara Monographs 31. London: British Institute of Archaeology at
Ankara.
de Waele, J.A. 1971. Acragas Graeca: Die historische Topographie des
griechischen Akragas auf Sizilien I. Historischer Teil. ‘s-Gravenhagen:
Ministerie van Cultuur, Recreatie en Maatschappelijk Werk.
Decker, W. 1987. Sport und Spiel im Alten Ägypten. Munich: Beck Verlag.
Decker, W. 2003. ‘Kampfsport und Kartuschen. Zu einer ionischen
Amphora mit dem Namen des Apries.’ In Es werde niedergelegt als
Schriftstück. Festschrift für Hartwig Altenmüller zum 65. Geburtstag,
edited by N. Kloth, K. Martin and E. Pardy, 49-56. Hamburg: Buske.
Decker, W., and M. Herb. 1994. Bildatlas zum Sport im alten Ägypten:
Corpus der bildlichen Quellen zu Leibesübungen, Spiel, Jagd, Tanz und
verwandten Themen. Leiden, New York, Cologne: Brill.
Dedeoðlu, J. 1993. Ýzmir Arkeoloji Müzesi. Istanbul: A Turizm Yayýnlarý.
Defernez, C. 2001. La céramique d’époque perse à Tell el-Herr: Etude
chrono-typologique. CRIPEL Suppl. 5. Lille: Université Charles-de-
Gaulle – Lille III.
Dehl-von Kaenel, Ch. 1995. Die archaische Keramik aus dem Malophoros-
Heiligtum in Selinunt: Die korinthischen, lakonischen, ostgriechischen,
etruskischen und megarischen Importe sowie die ‘argivisch-
monochrome’ und lokale Keramik aus den alten Grabungen. Berlin:
Staatliche Museen zu Berlin Preußischer Kulturbesitz.
Demetriou, D. 2004. Negotiating Identity: Group-Definition in Naukratis.
http://www.apaclassics.org/AnnualMeeting/04mtg/abstracts/De
metriou.html (20 Februar 2004).
Descœudres, J.-P. 2002. ‘Al Mina Across the Great Divide.’ MeditArch 15:
49-72.
Deubner, L. 1932. Attische Feste. Berlin: Keller.
Dikaios, P. 1961/2. ‘Archaeology in Cyprus, 1959-61.’ AR 8: 32-46.
Dillon, M.P.J. 1999. ‘Post-nuptial Sacrifices on Kos (Segre, ED 178) and
Ancient Greek Marriage.’ ZPE 124: 63-80.
Dion, P.-E. 1997. Les Araméens à l’âge du fer: Histoire politique et structures
sociales. Paris: Gabalda.
Doðer, E. 1986. ‘Premières remarques sur les amphores de Clazomènes.’
In Recherches sur les amphores grecques: Actes du Colloque
international organisé par le Centre national de la recherche
scientifique, l’Université de Rennes II et l’Ecole française d’Athènes,
Athènes 10–12 septembre 1984, edited by J.-Y. Empereur and Y. Garlan,
461-71. BCH suppl. 13. Athens: Ecole française d’Athènes.
Dobrowolski, W. 1966. ‘Les modifications de la manière de présenter
Triton dans l’art étrusque de l’archaïsme tardif.’ In Mélanges offerts à
Kazimierz Michalowski, edited by M.-L. Bernhard, 375-80.
Warszawa: Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe.
Docter, R.F. 1993. In Niemeyer and Docter 1993: 201-44.
Docter, R.F. 1997. ‘Archaische Amphoren aus Karthago und Toscanos.
Fundspektrum und Formentwicklung. Ein Beitrag zur phönizischen
Wirtschaftsgeschichte.’ Ph.D. diss. Amsterdam.
Docter, R.F. 1998. ‘Die sogennanten ZitA-Amphoren: nuraghisch und
zentralitalisch (19.7.1997).’ In Archäologische Studien in
Kontaktzonen der antiken Welt, edited by R. Rolle and K. Schmidt,
359-74. Joachim Justus Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 87.
Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.

Docter, R.F., H.G. Niemeyer, A.J. Nijboer, and J. van der Plicht. 2005.
‘Radiocarbon Dates of Animal Bones in the Earliest Levels of
Carthage.’ In Oriente e Occidente: metodi e discipline a confronto.
Riflessioni sulla cronologia dell’età del ferro in Italia: Atti dell’incontro
di studi, Roma, 30–31 ottobre 2003, edited by G. Bartoloni and F.
Delpino, 557-577. Mediterranea 1. Pisa: Istituti editoriali e poligrafici
Internazionali.
Dodson, A. 1995. Monarchs of the Nile. London: Rubicon Press.
Dodson, A. 2002. ‘The Problem of Amenirdis II and the Heirs to the Office
of God’s Wife of Amun During the Twenty-Sixth Dynasty.’ JEA 88:
179-86.
Domínguez, A.J., and C. Sánchez. 2001. Greek Pottery from the Iberian
Peninsula: Archaic and Classical Periods. Leiden, Boston, Cologne:
Brill.
Donadoni, S. 1981. ‘Per la morfologia del dio Seth.’ MDIK 37: 115-22.
Donati, L. 1998. ‘Sul simposio etrusco: Osservazioni in margine al
restauro di un rilievo chusino.’ In In memoria di Enrico Paribeni,
edited by G. Capecchi, 153-68. Archaeologica 125. Rome: «L’ERMA»
di Bretschneider.
Donder, H. 2002. ‘Funde aus Milet: XI. Die Metallfunde.’ AA: 1-8.
Donderer, M. 1996. ‘Bildhauersignaturen griechischer Rundplastik.’ ÖJh
65: 87-104.
Dothan, M. 1971. Ashdod II-III: The Second and Third Seasons of
Excavations, 1963, 1965 – Soundings in 1967. Atiqot 9-10. Jerusalem:
IAA.
Dothan, M., and D.N. Freedman. 1967. Ashdod I: The First Season of
Excavations, 1967. Atiqot 7. Jerusalem: IAA.
Dragendorff, H. 1903. Theraeische Graeber 2. Berlin: Georg Reimer.
Driesch, A.von den, S. Fünfschilling, B. Hedinger, G. Jöhrens, M.
Mackensen, K. Mansel, S. Martin-Kilcher, G. Nobis, J. Nollé, F.
Rakob, T. Redissi, G. Schneider, S. von Schnurbein, G. Trias, F.
Vattioni (†), and M. Vegas, eds. 1999. Karthago 3. Die deutschen
Ausgrabungen in Karthago. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Drower, M.S. 1985. Flinders Petrie: A Life in Archaeology. London: Vicor
Gollancz LTD.
Dubois, L. 1989. Inscriptions grecques dialectales de Sicile. Contribution a
l’étude du vocabulaire grec colonial. CEFR 119. Paris, Rome: Ecole
française de Rome.
Dubois, L. 1996. Inscriptions grecques dialectales d’Olbia du Pont. Hautes
études du monde gréco-romain 22. Genève: Librairie Droz.
Dugas, C. 1912a. ‘Les vases ‘rhodiens-géométriques’.’ BCH 36: 495-522.
Dugas, C. 1912b. ‘Vase ‘Cyrénéens’ du Musée de Tarente’. RA 20: 88-105.
Dugas, C. 1928. Délos 10. Les vases de l’Heraion. Paris: Boccard.
Dugas, C. 1935. Délos 17. Les vases orientalisants du style non mélien: Les
vases de Délos 3. Paris: Boccard.
Dümmler, F. 1888. ‘Vasenscherben aus Kyme in Aeolis.’ RM 3: 159-80.
Dunham, A.G. 1915. The History of Miletus down to the Anabasis of
Alexander. London: London University Press.
Dupont, P. 1983. ‘Classification et détermination de provenance des
céramiques orientales archaïques d’Istros: Rapport préliminaire.’
Dacia N.S. 27: 19-43.
Dupont, P. 1986. ‘Naturwissenschaftliche Bestimmung der archaischen
Keramik Milets.’ In Müller-Wiener 1986: 57-71.
Dupont, P. 1998. ‘Archaic Greek Trade Amphorae.’ In Cook and Dupont
1998: 142-91.
Dupont, P. 2000. ‘Trafics méditerranéens archaïques: quelques aspects.’
In Krinzinger 2000: 445-60.
Ebbinghaus, S. 2006. ‘Begegnungen mit Ägypten und Vorderasien im
archaischen Heraheiligtum von Samos.’ In Naso 2006: 187-229.
Edel, E. 1978. ‘Amasis und Nebukadrezar II.’ Göttinger Miszellen 29: 13-20.
Edelman, D. 2006. ‘Tyrian Trade in Yehud under Artaxerxes I: Real or
Fictional? Independent or Crown Endorsed?’ In Judah and the
Judeans in the Persian Period, edited by O. Lipschits and M. Oeming,
207-46. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns.
Edgar, C.C. 1898/9. ‘The Inscribed and Painted Pottery.’ In Hogarth
1898/9: 47-57.
Edgar, C.C. 1904. Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du
Caire: Greek bronzes. Le Caire: Imprimerie de l’Institut français
d’Archéologie Orientale.
Edgar, C.C. 1905. ‘Naukratis 1903, G. – Minor Antiquities.’ JHS 25: 123-31.
Ehrhardt, N. 1983. Milet und seine Kolonien: Vergleichende Untersuchungen
der kultischen und politischen Einrichtungen. Europäische
Hochschulschriften Reihe 3. Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang Verlag.
Ehrhardt, N. 1988. Milet und seine Kolonien: Vergleichende
Untersuchungen der kultischen und politischen Einrichtungen, 2nd
edn. Europäische Hochschulschriften Reihe 3. Frankfurt a.M.: Peter
Lang Verlag.
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Ehrhardt, N. 1998. ‘Didyma und Milet in archaischer Zeit.’ Chiron 28: 11-
20.
Ehrhardt, N. 2003a. ‘Milet nach den Perserkriegen: Ein Neubeginn?’ In
Stadt und Stadtentwicklung in Kleinasien, edited by E. Schwertheim
and E. Winter, 1-19. Asia Minor Studien 50. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Ehrhardt, N. 2003b. ‘Poliskulte bei Theokrit und Kallimachos: das
Beispiel Milet.’ Hermes 131: 269-89.
Ehrhardt, N., U. Höckmann, and U. Schlotzhauer. Forthcoming.
‘Weihungen an Apollon Didymeus und Apollon Milesios in
Naukratis.’ In Kulturkontakte: Apollon in Myus, Milet/Didyma,
Naukratis und auf Zypern: Akten der Table Ronde Mainz, 11.-12. März
2004, edited by R. Bol and U. Höckmann.
Ehrhardt, N., H. Lohmann, and B.F. Weber. Forthcoming. ‘Milet-
Bibliographie.’ In Cobet et al. (forthcoming).
Eilmann, R. 1933. ‘Frühe Griechische Keramik im Samischen Heraion.’
AM 58: 47-145.
Eiseman, C.J., and B.S. Ridgway. 1987. The Porticello Shipwreck: A
Mediterranean Merchant Vessel of 415–385bc. College Station: Texas
A&M University Press.
Elayi, J. 1988. Pénétration grecque en Phénicie sous l’Empire perse. Travaux
et memoires études anciennes 2. Nancy: Presses universitaires de
Nancy.
Elrashedy, F.M. 2002. Imports of Post-Archaic Greek Pottery into
Cyrenaica: From the End of the Archaic to the Beginning of the
Hellenistic Period. BAR International Series 102. Oxford:
Archeopress.
Elwood, P.G. 1994. Later Dynasties of Egypt. Chicago: Ares Publishers.
Empereur, J.-Y. 2003. ‘Les Grecs en Egypte.’ In The Greeks Beyond the
Aegean: from Marseilles to Bactria. Papers Presented at an
International Symposium Held at the Onassis Cultural Center, New
th
York 12 October 2002, edited by V. Karageorghis, 23-34. Nicosia:
Onassis Publ. Benefit Foundation.
Erkanal, H., M. Artzy and O. Kouka. 2002. ‘2001 Yýlý Liman Tepe Kazýlarý.’
Kazý Sonuçlarý Toplantýsý 24,1, edited by K. Olþen, H. Dönmez, F.
Bayram, A. Özme, N. Güder, Ç. Morçöl and Ý. Gençtürk-Kýlýç, 423-36.
Ankara: Kültür Bakanlýðý Dösimm Basýmevi.
Erman, A. and H. Grapow. 1982. Wörterbuch der Ägyptischen Sprache, Vol.
5. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.
Ersoy, Y. 1993. ‘Clazomenae: The Archaic Settlement.’ Ph.D. diss., Bryn
Mawr College.
Ersoy, Y. 2000. ‘East Greek Pottery Groups of the 7th and 6th Centuries bc
from Clazomenae.’ In Krinzinger 2000: 399-406.
Ersoy, Y. 2003. ‘Pottery Production and Mechanism of Workshops in
Archaic Clazomenae.’ In Schmaltz and Söldner 2003: 254-57.
Ersoy, Y. 2004. ‘Klazomenai: 900–500 bc. History and Settlement
Evidence.’ In Ersoy et al. 2004: 43-76.
Ersoy, Y., A. Moustaka, E. Skarlatidou, and M.-C. Tzannes, eds. 2004.
Klazomenai, Teos and Abdera: Metropoleis and Colony: Proceedings of
the International Symposium Abdera 20-21 October 2001.
Thessaloniki: University Studio Press.
Eshel, H. 2001. ‘The Kittim in the War Scroll and in the Pesharim.’ In
Historical Perspectives: From the Hasmoneans to Bar Kokhba in Light of
the Dead Sea Scrolls. Proceedings of the Fourth International
Symposium of the Orion Center for the Study of the Dead Sea Scrolls
and Associated Literature, 27-31 January 1999, edited by D. Goodblatt,
A. Pinnick and D.R. Schwartz, 29-44. Studies on the Texts of the
Desert of Judah 37. Leiden: Brill.
Fabbricotti, E. 1980. ‘Tolemaide: una testimonianza arcaica.’ QAL 11: 5-9.
Fairbanks, A. 1928. Museum of Fine Arts, Boston: Catalogue of Greek and
Etruscan Vases I. Early Vases, Preceding Athenian Black-Figured Ware.
Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.
Fantalkin, A. 2001a. ‘Low Chronology and Greek Protogeometric and
Geometric Pottery in the Southern Levant.’ Levant 33: 117-25.
Fantalkin, A. 2001b. 'Mez.ad H.ashavyahu: Its Material Culture and
Historical Background.' Tel Aviv 28: 3-165.
Fantalkin, A. 2004. ‘The Final Destruction of Beth-Shemesh and the Pax
Assyriaca in the Judahite Shephelah: An Alternative View.’ Tel Aviv
31: 245-61.
Fantalkin, A. Forthcoming a. ‘The Al Mina Debate Again: Real Euboeans
and Phantom Phoenicians.’ Ancient West and East.
Fantalkin, A. Forthcoming b. ‘An Iron Age Ceramic Assemblage from
Yavneh-Yam Excavations: Some Preliminary Observations.’ In
Yavneh-Yam Reports 1, edited by M. Fischer. Tel Aviv University
Institute of Archaeology Monograph Series. Tel Aviv: Emery and
Claire Yass Publications in Archaeology.
Fantalkin, A., and I. Finkelstein. 2006. ‘The Sheshong I Campaign and the
8th-Century-bce Earthquake: More on the Archaeology and History
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 215
Bibliography
of the South in the Iron I-IIA.’ Tel Aviv 33: 18-42.
Fantar, M.H. 2000. ‘Carthage au temps de la bataille de la Mer
Sardonienne.’ In Mache: La battaglia del Mare Sardonio. Studi e
ricerche, edited by P. Bernardini, P.G. Spanu and M. Zucca, 73-84.
Cagliari, Oristano: La Memoria Storica-Mythos.
Faraone, C.A. 1992. Talismans and Trojan Horses: Guardian Statues in
Ancient Greek Myth and Ritual. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Farnell, L.R. 1921. Greek Hero Cults. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Faust, A., and E. Weiss. 2005. ‘Judah, Philistia, and the Mediterranean
World: Reconstructing the Economic System of the Seventh Century
bce.’ BASOR 338: 71-92.
Faustoferri, A. 1985. ‘Soggetti cirenaici della ceramica laconica.’ In
Cyrenaica in Antiquity: Papers Presented at the Colloquium on Society
and Economy in Cyrenaica, Cambridge March-April 1983, edited by G.
Barker, J. Lloyd and J. Reynolds, 337-48. BAR International Series
236. Oxford: BAR.
Fazlý oðlu, Ý. Forthcoming. ‘Damlý boðaz Finds: Inland Carian Archic
Pottery and Related Regions.’ In Rumscheid (forthcoming).
Fehr, B. 2000. ‘Bildformeln und Bildtypen in der archaisch-griechischen
Kunst als Ausdruck von sozialen Normen und Werten.’ Hephaistos 18:
103-54.
Felber, H. 2003. ‘Von Söhnen, Vätern, Müttern’. In Kindgötter im Ägypten
der griechisch-römischen Zeit, edited by D. Budde, S. Sandri and U.
Verhoeven, 113-46. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 128. Leuven,
Paris, Dudley, MA: Peeters.
Ferguson, N. 1997. ‘Introduction.’ In Virtual History: Alternatives and
Counterfactuals, edited by N. Ferguson, 1-90. London: Picador.
Fiedler, M. 1999. ‘Leukas: Wohn- und Alltagskultur in einer
nordwestgriechischen Stadt.’ In Geschichte des Wohnens 1: 5000 v.
Chr.–500 n. Chr. Vorgeschichte, Frühgeschichte, Antike, edited by W.
Hoepfner, 412-26. Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlagsanstalt.
Fiedler, M. 2003. ‘Antike Häuser in Leukas: Wohnhausarchitektur und
Fundmaterial aus einer nordwestgriechischen Stadt des 6. bis 1. Jh.
v. Chr.’ Ph.D. diss., Freie Universität Berlin.
Filges, A. 2004. ‘Die Arbeiten des Jahres 2002 in Didyma.’ In Kazý
Sonuçlarý Toplantýsý 25,1, 26-31 Mayýs 2003 Ankara, edited by H.
Dönmez, A. Özme and K. Olþen, 147-54. Ankara: Kültür ve Turizm
Bakanlýðý Millî Kütüphane Basýmevi.
Filges, A., and K. Tuchelt. 2002. ‘Didyma 2000.’ In Kazý Sonuçlarý
Toplantýsý 28,2, edited by F. Bayram, H. Dönmez, N. Güder, A. Özme,
K. Olþen and N. Toy, 1-15. Ankara: Kültür Bakanlýðý Dösimne
Basýmevi.
Finkelberg, M. 2004. ‘The End of the Heroic Age in Homer, Hesiod, and
the Cycle.’ Ordia Prima 3: 11-24.
Finkelberg, M. 2005. ‘Greece in the Eighth Century bce and the
‘Renaissance’ Phenomenon.’ In Genesis and Regeneration: Essays on
Conceptions of Origins, edited by S. Shaked, 62-76. Jerusalem: The
Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities.
Finkelstein, I. 1995a. ‘The Date of the Settlement of the Philistines in
Canaan.’ Tel Aviv 22: 213-39.
Finkelstein, I. 1995b. Living on the Fringe: The Archaeology and History of
the Negev, Sinai and Neighbouring Regions in the Bronze and Iron Ages.
Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology 6. Sheffield: Sheffield
Academic Press.
Finkelstein, I. 1996. ‘The Archaeology of the United Monarchy: An
Alternative View.’ Levant 28: 177-87.
Finkelstein, I. 1999. ‘State Formation in Israel and Judah.’ Near Eastern
Archaeology 62: 35-52.
Finkelstein, I. 2002. ‘The Philistines in the Bible: A Late-Monarchic
Perspective.’ Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 27: 131-67.
Finkelstein, I. 2004. ‘Tel Rehov and Iron Age Chronology.’ Levant 36: 181-
8.
Finkelstein, I., and E. Piasetzky. 2003a. ‘Wrong and Right; High and Low:
14
C Dates from Tel Rehov and Iron Age Chronology.’ Tel Aviv 30: 283-
95.
Finkelstein, I., and E. Piasetzky. 2003b. ‘Recent Radiocarbon Results and
King Solomon.’ Antiquity 77: 771-9.
14
Finkelstein, I., and E. Piasetzky. Forthcoming. ‘ C and the Iron Age
Chronology Debate: Rehov, Khirbet en-Nahas, Dan, Megiddo and …
Assiros.’ Tel Aviv 33.2.
Finkelstein, I., and N.A. Silberman. 2001. The Bible Unearthed:
Archaeology’s New Vision of Ancient Israel and the Origin of its Sacred
Texts. New York: Simon and Schuster.
Finkelstein, I., and N.A. Silberman. 2006. David and Solomon: In Search
of the Bible’s Sacred Kings and the Roots of the Western Traditions. New
York: Free Press.
Finkelstein, I., and L. Singer-Avitz. 2001. ‘Ashdod Revisited.’ Tel Aviv 28:
216 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
231-59.
Fischer, M. 2005a. ‘The Archaeology and History of Yavneh-Yam.’ In
Fischer 2005b: 173-208. (Hebrew; English abstract)
Fischer, M., ed. 2005b. Yavneh, Yavneh-Yam and their Neighborhood:
Studies in the Archaeology and History of the Judean Coastal Plain. Tel
Aviv: Eretz, Tel Aviv University.
Fleischer, R. 1973. Artemis von Ephesos und verwandte Kultstatuen aus
Anatolien und Syrien. Leiden: Brill.
Fleming, D.E. 2004. Democracy’s Ancient Ancestors: Mari and Early
Collective Governance. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Fletcher De Cou, H. 1905. ‘The Bronzes of the Argive Heraeum.’ In The
Argive Heraeum 2, edited by C. Waldstein, 191-331. Boston, New York:
Houghton, Mifflin and Company.
Flinders Petrie, W.M. s. Petrie.
Floren, J. 1987. Die geometrische und archaische Plastik: Die griechische
Plastik 1. Handbuch der Archäologie. Munich: Beck Verlag.
Fol, W. 1874. Catalogue descriptif du Musée Fol, 1. Genève: Georg.
Forbeck, E., and H. Heres 1997. Das Löwengrab von Milet. BWPr 136.
Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co.
Forbeck, E. 2002. ‘Gräber des hellenistischen und kaiserzeitlichen Milet.’
In Patris und Imperium: Kulturelle und politische Identität in den
Städten der römischen Provinzen Kleinasiens in der frühen Kaiserzeit.
Kolloquium Köln, November 1998, edited by Ch. Berns, H. v. Hesberg,
L. Vandeput and M. Waelkens, 97-105. BABesch Suppl. 8. Leuven,
Paris: Peeters.
Fourrier, S. 2001. ‘Naucratis, Chypre et la Grèce de l’Est: le commerce des
sculptures ‘chypro-ioniennes’.’ In Höckmann and Kreikenbom 2001:
39-51.
Foxhall, L., and H.A. Forbes. 1982. ‘Sitometreia: The Role of Grain as a
Staple Food in Classical Antiquity.’ Chiron 12: 41-90.
Francis, E.D., and M.E. Vickers. 1985. ‘Greek Geometric Pottery at Hama
and its Implications for Near Eastern Chronology.’ Levant 17: 131-8.
Frankel, R., and R. Ventura. 1998. ‘The Mizpe Yamim Bronzes.’ BASOR
311: 39-55.
Frankenstein, S. 1979. ‘The Phoenicians in the Far West: A Function of
Neo-Assyrian Imperialism.’ In Power and Propaganda: A Symposium
on Ancient Empires, edited by M.T. Larsen, 263-94. Copenhagen
Studies in Assyriology 7. Copenhagen: Akademisk Forlag.
Franzoni, L. 1966. ‘Bronzetti pseudoantichi di officine venete.’ Atti
dell’Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti 124 [1965/6]: 39-59.
Frasca, M. 1993. ‘Osservazioni preliminari sulla ceramica protoarcaica ed
arcaica di Kyme.’ CronCatania 32: 51-70.
Frasca, M. 1998. ‘Ceramiche greche d’importazione a Kyme eolica
nell’VIII secolo a.C.’ In Euboica: L’Eubea e la presenza euboica in
Calcidia e in Occidente. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Napoli 13-
16 novembre 1996, edited by M. Bats and B. d’Agostino, 273-9.
Collection Centre Jean Bérard 16. AION Quaderno 12. Napoli: Centre
Jean Bérard, Istituto Universitario Orientale.
Frasca, M. 2000. ‘Ceramiche Tardo Geometriche a Kyme Eolica.’ In
Krinzinger 2000: 393-8.
Fraser, P.M., and E. Matthews, eds. 1987. A Lexicon of Greek Personal
Names 1: The Aegean Islands, Cyprus, Cyrenaica. Oxford: Clarendon
Press.
Fraser, P.M., and E. Matthews, eds. 1997. A Lexicon of Greek Personal
Names 3 A: The Peloponnese, Western Greece, Sicily and Magna Grecia.
Oxford: Clarendon Press.
French, P. 1988. ‘Late Dynastic Pottery from the Berlin/Hannover
Excavations at Saqqara, 1986.’ MDIK 44: 79-89.
French, P. 2004. ‘Distinctive Pottery from the Second Half of the 6th
Century bc.’ Cahiers de la Céramique Egyptienne 7: 91-6.
Frey, H.-O. 1969. Die Entstehung der Situlenkunst: Studien zur figürlich
verzierten Toreutik von Este. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co.
Frisk, H. 1960. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Heidelberg:
Winter.
Fulford, M.G. 1989. ‘To East and West: the Mediterranean Trade of
Cyrenaica and Tripolitania in Antiquity.’ LibSt 20: 169-91.
Furtwängler, A. 1890. Olympia 4. Die Bronzen und die übrigeren kleineren
Funde aus Olympia. Berlin: Asher.
Furtwängler, A.E. 1980. ‘Heraion von Samos: Grabungen im Südtemenos
1977, I. Schicht- und Baubefunde, Keramik.’ AM 95: 149-224.
Furtwängler, A.E. and H.J. Kienast. 1989. Samos 3. Der Nordbau im
Heraion von Samos. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Gàbrici, E. 1927. ‘Il santuario della Malophoros a Selinunte.’ MonAnt 32: 1-
419.
Gal, Z., and Y. Alexandre. 2000. Horbat Rosh Zayit: An Iron Age Storage
Fort and Village. Israel Antiquities Authority, Reports 8. Jerusalem:
IAA.

Galili, E., and J. Sharvit. 2005. ‘Underwater Archaeological Remains at
Yavneh-Yam.’ In Fischer 2005b: 303-14. (Hebrew; English abstract on
p. xx-xxi)
Gans, U. 1991. ‘Die Grabung auf dem Zeytintepe.’ In Graeve et al. 1991:
137-40.
Gantès, L.-F. 1999. ‘La physionomie de la vaiselle tournée importée à
Marseille au VIe siècle av. J.-C.’ In Céramique et peinture grecque:
Modes d’emploi. Actes du colloque international Ecole du Louvre 26-27-
28 avril 1995, edited by M.-C. Villanueva Puig, F. Lissarague, P.
Rouillard and A. Rouveret, 365-81. Paris: La Documentation
française.
Gardiner, A.H. 1973. Egyptian Grammar: Being an Introduction to the
Study of Hieroglyphs. 3rd edn. London: Oxford University Press.
Gardner, E.A. 1886. ‘The Inscriptions.’ In Petrie 1886b: 54-63.
Gardner, E.A. 1888. Naukratis 2. Sixth Memoir of the EEF. London:
Trübner & Co.
Garnsey, P. 1998. Cities, Peasants and Food in Classical Antiquity.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Gassner, V. 2003. Materielle Kultur und kulturelle Identität in Elea in
spätarchaisch-frühklassischer Zeit: Untersuchungen zur Gefäß- und
Baukeramik aus der Unterstadt (Grabungen 1987-1994). Velia-Studien
2. Archäologische Forschungen 8. Vienna: Österreichische
Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Garstang, J. 1939/40. ‘Exploration in Cilicia: The Neilson Expedition,
Forth Interim Report. Part 1 and 2: Excavation at Mersin 1938-1939.’
AnnLiv 26: 89-170.
Gates, C. 1983. From Cremation to Inhumation: Burial Practices at Ialysos
and Kameiros during the Mid-Archaic Period, c.625-525 bc. Institute of
Archaeology, University of California, Los Angeles, Occasional Paper
11. Los Angeles: Institute of Archaeology, University of California, Los
Angeles.
Gaudina, E. 1994. ‘Bacini punici non decorati da Tharros: Appunti per
una tipologia.’ RSF 22: 243-7.
Gauer, W. 1975. Die Tongefäße aus den Brunnen unterm Stadion-Nordwall
und im Südost Gebiet. OlForsch 8. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co.
Gauer, W. 1991. Die Bronzen von Olympia mit Ausnahme der geometrischen
Dreifüße und der Kessel des orientalisierenden Stils 1: Kessel und Becken
mit Untersätzen, Teller, Kratere, Hydrien, Eimer, Situlen und Cisten,
Schöpfhumpen und verschiedenes Gerät. Olympische Forschungen 20.
Berlin, New York: Walter de Gruyter & Co.
Gazda, E.K. 1983. Karanis: An Egyptian Town in Roman Times. Discoveries
of the University of Michigan Expedition to Egypt (1924-1935), edited by
E.K. Gazda. Ann Arbor: Kelsey Museum of Archaeology, The
University of Michigan.
Gebauer, J. 2002. Pompe und Thysia. Attische Tieropferdarstellungen auf
schwarz- und rotfigurigen Vasen. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.
Gehrig, U.L. 1964. ‘Die geometrischen Bronzen aus dem Heraion von
Samos.’ Ph.D. diss., Universität Hamburg.
Geominy, W. 1992. ‘Katalog.’ In Archäologische Forschungen im
Akademischen Kunstmuseum der Universität Bonn: Die griechisch-
ägyptischen Beziehungen, edited by N. Himmelmann. Opladen:
Westdeutscher Verlag.
Georges, P. 1994. Barbarian Asia and the Greek Experience: From Archaic
Period to the Age of Xenophon. Baltimore, London: The John Hopkins
University Press.
Georges, P. 2000. ‘Persian Ionia under Darius: The Revolt Reconsidered.’
Historia 49: 1-39.
Gercke, P. 1981. Funde aus der Antike: Samlung Paul Dierichs, Kassel.
Kassel: Verlag Paul Dierichs.
Gercke, P., and W. Löwe, eds. 1996. Samos – die Kasseler Grabung 1894.
Kassel: Staatliche Museen.
Gilboa, A. 2005. ‘Sea Peoples and Phoenicians along the Southern
Phoenician Coast – A Reconciliation: An Interpretation of Šikila
(SKL) Material Culture.’ BASOR 337: 1-32.
Gilboa, A., and I. Sharon. 2001. ‘Early Iron Age Radiometric Dates from
Tell Dor: Preliminary Implications for Phoenicia and Beyond.’
Radiocarbon 43: 1343-51.
Gilboa, A., and I. Sharon. 2003. ‘An Archaeological Contribution to the
Early Iron Age Chronological Debate: Alternative Chronologies for
Phoenicia and Their Effects on the Levant, Cyprus, and Greece.’
BASOR 322: 1-75.
Gill, D.W.J. 1986. ‘Two Herodotean Dedications from Naukratis.’ JHS
106: 184-7.
Gill, D.W.J. 1994. ‘Positivism, Pots and Long-Distance Trade.’ In Classical
Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies, edited by I.
Morris, 99-107. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Gill, D.W.J. 2004. ‘Cyrenaica and its Contacts with the Greek World.’ In
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Lomas 2004a: 391-409.
Gill, D.W.J., and M. Vickers. 1996. ‘Bocchoris the Wise and absolute
Chronology.’ RM 103: 1-9.
Gitin, S. 1997. ‘The Neo-Assyrian Empire and its Western Periphery: The
Levant, with a Focus on Philistine Ekron.’ In Assyria 1995: Proceedings
of the 10th Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus
Project, edited by S. Parpola and R.M. Whiting, 77-103. Helsinki:
University of Helsinki.
Gjerstad, E. 1934. ‘Studies in Archaic Greek Chronology I. Naucratis.’ AAL
21: 67-84.
Gjerstad, E. 1948. The Cypro-Geometric, Cypro-Archaic and Cypro-
Classical Periods. The Swedish Cyprus Expedition 4.2. Lund: The
Swedish Cyprus Expedition.
Gjerstad, E. 1959. ‘Naukratis Again.’ AArch 30: 147-65.
Gjerstad, E., ed. 1977. Greek Geometric and Archaic Pottery Found in
Cyprus. SkrAth 4, 16. Stockholm: Paul Åströms Förlag.
Goddio, F., and M. Clauss, eds. 2006. Egypt’s Sunken Treasures. Munich:
Prestel.
Goodchild, R.G., J.G. Pedley, and D. White. 1976. Apollonia, the Port of
Cyrene: Excavations by the University of Michigan 1965-1967. LibAnt
Suppl. 4. Tripoli: The Department of Antiquities.
Gorman, V.B. 2001. Miletos: The Ornament of Ionia. A History of the City to
400 bce. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.
Gorton, A. 1996. Egyptian and Egyptianizing Scarabs: A Typology of
Steatite, Faience and Paste Scarabs from Punic and Other
Mediterranean Sites. Oxford University Committee for Archaeology,
Monographs 44. Oxford: Oxford University Committee for
Archaeology.
Gorzalczany, A. 1999. ‘Petrographic Analysis of Persian Period Pottery – A
Preliminary Report.’ In Roll and Tal 1999: 185-9.
Gorzalczany, A. 2005. ‘Petrographic Analysis of Persian Period Pottery
from Yavneh-Yam – Preliminary Report.’ In Fischer 2005b: 209-16.
(Hebrew; English abstract on p. XVII)
Gottlieb, G. 1967. Timuchen: Ein Beitrag zum griechischen Staatsrecht.
SBHeid 3. Heidelberg: C. Winter.
Graeve, v. V. 1971. ‘Eine Sagendarstellung der frühen milesischen
Vasenmalerei.’ IstMitt 21: 109-19.
Graeve, V. v. 1973/4. ‘Milet: Bericht über die Arbeiten im Südschnitt an
der hellenistischen Stadtmauer 1963.’ IstMitt 23/4: 63-115.
Graeve, v. V. 1978. ‘Zur milesischen Keramik im 8. und 7. Jh. v. Chr.’ In
Centre Jean Bérard 1978: 34-39.
Graeve, v. V. 1983. ‘Archaische Plastik in Milet. Ein Beitrag zur Frage der
Werkstätten und der Chronologie.’ MüJb 34: 7-24.
Graeve, v. V. 1985. ‘Archaische Skulpturen.’ In Müller-Wiener et al. 1985:
116-22.
Graeve, v. V. 1986a. ‘Über verschiedene Richtungen der milesischen
Skulptur in archaischer Zeit: Bemerkungen zur formalen Gestaltung
und zur Lokalisierung.’ In Müller-Wiener 1986, 81-94.
Graeve, v. V. 1986b. ‘Neue archaische Skulpturenfunde aus Milet.’ In
Archaische und klassische griechische Plastik, 1: Akten des
internationalen Kolloqiums vom 22.-25. April 1985 in Athen, edited by
H. Kyrieleis, 21-30. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Graeve, v. V. 1996. ‘Der Kuros aus Tekirdað.’ IstMitt 46: 103-9.
Graeve, v. V. 1997/8. ‘Neue Ausgrabungen und Forschungen im
archaischen Milet.’ Nürnberger Blätter zur Archäologie 14: 73-88.
Graeve, v. V. 1999. ‘Funde aus Milet: V. Ein neuer Figurentypus der
archaischen milesischen Koroplastik.’ AA: 241-61.
Graeve, v. V. 2000a. ‘Die Belagerung Milets durch Alexander den
Großen.’ In Civilisation greque et cultures antiques périphériques:
hommage a Petre Alexandrescu a son 70e anniversaire, edited by A.
Avram and M. Babeş, 113-29. Bucharest: Editura Enciclopedica.
Graeve, v. V. 2000b. ‘Miletos [2]. II: Topographie und Archäologie.’ In Der
Neue Pauly 8, edited by H. Cancik and H. Schneider, 176-80.
Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B. Metzler.
Graeve, v. V. 2001. ‘Milet: Grabungsgeschichte.’ In Der Neue Pauly 15,1,
edited by M. Landfester, 420-31. Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B. Metzler.
Graeve, v. V. 2005. ‘Funde aus Milet: XVII. Fragmente von Bauskulptur
aus dem archaischen Aphrodite-Heiligtum.’ AA 2005,2: 41-8.
Graeve, v. V. 2006. ‘Milet.’ In Stadtgrabungen und Stadtforschungen im
westlichen Kleinasien: Geplantes und Erreichtes. Internationales
Symposium 6./7.August 2004 Bergama, edited by W. Radt, 241-62.
BYZAS 3. Istanbul: Ege Yayýnlarý.
Graeve, v. V. Forthcoming. ‘Zur Kunstgeschichte früher milesischer
Terrakotten.’ In Cobet et al. (forthcoming).
Graeve, v. V., and R. Senff. 1990. ‘Die Grabung am Südhang des
Kalabaktepe.’ In Graeve et al. 1990: 44-50.
Graeve, v. V., and R. Senff. 1991. ‘Die Grabung auf dem Kalabaktepe.’ In
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 217
Bibliography
Graeve et al. 1991b: 127-33.
Graeve, v. V. et al. 1986. ‘Grabung auf dem Kalbaktepe.’ In Müller-Wiener
et al. 1986: 37-51.
Graeve, v. V. et al. 1987. ‘Grabung auf dem Kalbaktepe.’ In Müller-Wiener
et al. 1987: 6-33.
Graeve, v. V. et al. 1990a. ‘Milet 1989.’ IstMitt 40: 37-78.
Graeve, v. V. et al. 1990b. ‘Der Schnitt auf dem Gipfelplateau des
Kalabaktepe 1988.’ In Graeve et al. 1990a: 39-42.
Graeve, v. V. et al. 1991. ‘Milet 1990.’ Ist Mitt 41: 125-86.
Graeve, v. V. et al. 1995. ‘Milet 1992-1993.’ AA: 195-333.
Graeve, v. V. et al. 1997. ‘Milet 1994-1995.’ AA: 109-284.
Graeve, v. V. et al. 1999. ‘Milet 1996-1997.’ AA: 1-124.
Graeve, v. V. et al. 2001. ‘Milet 1998-1999.’ AA: 409-50.
Graeve, v. V. et al. 2005. ‘Milet 2000-2002.’ AA 2005,1: 167-82.
Graf, F. 1985. Nordionische Kulte. Bibliotheca Helvetica Romana 21.
Rome: Schweizerisches Institut.
Graf, F. 1998. ‘Herakles.’ In Der Neue Pauly 5, edited by M. Landfester, 387-
92. Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B. Metzler.
Graham, A.J. 1986. ‘The Historical Interpretation of Al Mina.’ Dialogues
d’histoire ancienne 12: 51-65.
Grallert, S. 2001. ‘Akkulturation im ägyptischen Sepulkralwesen – Der
Fall eines Griechen in Ägypten zur Zeit der 26. Dynastie.’ In
Höckmann and Kreikenbom 2001: 183-95.
Grammenos, D.V., and E.K. Petropoulos. 2003. Ancient Greek Colonies in
the Black Sea. Publications of the Archaeological Institute of
Northern Greece 4. Thessaloniki: Greek Ministry of Culture.
Gran-Aymerich, J.M. 1988. ‘Cerámicas griegas y etruscas de Málaga.
Excavaciones de 1980 a 1986.’ ArchEspArq 61: 201-21.
Gran-Aymerich, J. M. 1991. Malaga phénicienne et punique: Recherches
franco-espagnoles 1981-1988. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les
Civilisations.
Gras, M. 1985. Trafics tyrrhéniens archaïques. Rome: Ecole Française.
Gras, M. 1997. Il Mediterraneo nell’età arcaica. Paestum: Fondazione
Paestum.
Gras, M. 2000a. ‘Commercio e scambi tra oriente e occidente.’ Atti
Taranto 39: 125-64.
Gras, M. 2000b. ‘La battaglia del Mare Sardonio.’ In Bernardini et al.
2000: 37-46. Cagliari, Oristano: La Memoria Storica-Mythos.
Grassi, B. 2003. ‘Il vasellame e l’instrumentum in bronzo della necropoli
di Campovalano nel quadro delle produzioni dell’Italia preromana.’
In I Piceni e l’Italia medio-adriatica: Atti del XXII convegno di studi
etruschi ed italici, Ascoli Piceno, Teramo, Ancona. 9-13 aprile 2000, 491-
518. Pisa-Rome: Istituti Editoriali e Poligrafici Internazionali.
Greaves, A.M. 2002. Miletos: A History. London, New York: Routledge.
Green, C.I. 1987. The Temple Furniture from the Sacred Animal Necropolis
at North Saqqâra 1964-1976. London: Egypt Exploration Society.
Greene, E. 2003. ‘Endless Summer: The 2002 Excavation Season at Pabuç
Burnu, Turkey.’ INA Quarterly 30.1: 3-11.
Greenewalt Jr., C.H. 1966. ‘Lydian Pottery of the Sixth Century bc. The
Lydion and Marbled Ware.’ Ph.D. diss., University of Pennsylvania.
Greenewalt Jr., C.H. 1971. ‘An Exhibitionist from Sardis.’ In Studies
Presented to George M.A. Hanfmann, edited by D.G. Mitten, J.G.
Pedley and J.A. Scott, 29-46. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Gregory Warden, P. 1990. ‘The Small Finds.’ In The Extramural Sanctuary
of Demeter and Persephone at Cyrene, Libya: Final Reports 4, edited by
D. White, 1-86. Philadelphia: The University Museum, University of
Pennsylvania.
Griffiths, J.G. 1970. Plutarch’s de Iside et Osiride. Cardiff: University of
Wales Press.
Gruppe, O. 1918. ‘Herakles.’ In RE Suppl. 3, edited by W. Kroll, 910-1121.
Stuttgart: J.B. Metzler.
Gschnitzer, F., and E. Schwertheim. 1996. ‘Aioleis.’ In Der Neue Pauly 1,
edited by H. Cancik and H. Schneider, 336-41. Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B.
Metzler.
Gunneweg, J., and I. Perlmann. 1991. ‘The Origin of ‘Loop-Handle Jars’
from Tell Keisan.’ RBibl 98: 591-9.
Günther, W. 2003. ‘‘Unsterbliche Kränze’: Zur Selbstdarstellung
milesischer Propheten in didymeischen Inschriftendenkmälern.’
Chiron 33: 447-57.
Gutch, C. 1898/9. ‘The Terracottas.’ BSA 5: 67-97.
Guy, J.R. 1990. ‘Acquisitions of the Art Museum 1989: Mediterranean
Antiquities.’ Record of The Art Museum Princeton University 49,1: 44-
53.
Guzzo Amadasi, M.G., and V. Karageorghis. 1977. Fouilles de Kition 3:
Inscriptions phéniciennes. Nicosia: Cyprus Department of Antiquities.
Guzzo, P.G., M.N. Pagliardi, U. Spigo, and L. Rota. 1972. ‘Sibari III:
Rapporto preliminare della campagna di scavo. Stombi, Casa Bianca,
218 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
Parco del Cavallo, San Mauro (1971): Descrizione dei materiali.’ NSc
16 suppl.: 48-146.
Hafthorsson, S. 2006. A Passing Power: An Examination of the Sources for
the History of Aram-Damascus in the Second Half of the Ninth Century
bc. Coniectanea Biblica Old Testament Series 54. Stockholm:
Almqvist and Wiksell International.
Haider, P.W. 1988. Griechenland – Nordafrika. Ihre Beziehungen zwischen
1500 und 600 v. Chr. Damstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft.
Haider, P.W. 1996. ‘Griechen im Vorderen Orient und in Ägypten bis c.
590 v. Chr.’ In Wege zur Genese griechischer Identität: Die Bedeutung
der früharchaischen Zeit, edited by Ch. Ulf, 59-115. Berlin: Akademie-
Verlag.
Haider, P.W. 2001. ‘Epigraphische Quellen zur Integration von Griechen
in die ägyptische Gesellschaft der Saïtenzeit.’ In Höckmann and
Kreikenbom 2001: 197-209.
Haider, P.W. 2004. ‘Kontakte zwischen Griechen und Ägyptern und ihre
Auswirkungen auf die archaisch-griechische Welt.’ In Griechische
Archaik: Interne Entwicklungen – Externe Implulse, edited by R.
Rollinger and C. Ulf, 447-91. Berlin: Akademie Verlag.
Hall, J.M. 1997. Ethnic Identity in Greek Antiquity. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Hall, J.M. 2002. Hellenicity: between Ethnicity and Culture. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.
Hamilakis, Y. 2002. ‘What Future for the ‘Minoan’ Past? Re-thinking
Minoan Archaeology.’ In Labyrinth Revisited: Rethinking ‘Minoan’
Archaeology, edited by Y. Hamilakis, 2-28. Oxford: Oxbow Books.
Hampe, R., and A. Winter. 1962. Bei Töpfern und Töpferinnen in Kreta,
Messenien und Zypern. Mainz: Verlag des Römisch-Germanischen
Zentralmuseums Mainz.
Hampe, R., and A. Winter. 1965. Bei Töpfern und Zieglern in Süditalien,
Sizilien und Griechenland. Mainz: Verlag des Römisch-
Germanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz.
Hancock, R.G., S. Aufreiter, and I. Elsokkary. 1986/7. ‘Nile Alluvium:
Soils and Ceramics.’ Bulletin of the Egyptological Seminar 8: 61-71.
Hanfmann, G.M.A. 1963. ‘The Iron Age Pottery of Tarsus.’ In Excavations
at Gözlü Kale, Tarsus 3: The Iron Age, edited by H. Goldman, 18-322.
Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Hanfmann, G.M.A. 1983. Sardis from Prehistoric to Roman Times: Results
of the Archaeological Exploration of Sardis 1958-1975. Cambridge,
Mass.: Harvard University Press.
Hans, L.-M. 1983. Karthago und Sizilien: Die Entstehung und Gestaltung
der Epikratie auf dem Hintergrund der Beziehungen der Karthager zu
den Griechen und den nicht griechischen Völkern Siziliens (VI.-III.
Jahrhundert v. Chr.). Hildesheim, New York: G. Olms Verlag.
Harbottle, G., M.J. Hughes, and S. Seleem. 2005. ‘The Origin of Black-
Figure Greek Ceramics Found in Naukratis (Nile delta).’
Archaeometry 47: 511-8.
Harrison, T.P. 2001. ‘Tell Ta’yinat and the Kingdom of Unqi.’ In The World
of the Aramaeans II: Studies in History and Archaeology in Honour of
Paul-Eugène Dion, edited by P.M.M. Daviau, J.W. Wevers and M.
Weigl, 115-32. Journal for the Study of the Old Testament
Supplement Series 325. Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press.
Hase, Fr.-W. von. 1989 [1992]. ‘Der etruskische Bucchero aus Karthago:
Ein Beitrag zu den frühen Handelsbeziehungen im westlichen
Mittelmeergebiet (7.-6. Jahrhundert v. Chr.).’ JRGZM 36: 327-410.
Hase, Fr.-W. von. 1993. ‘Il bucchero etrusco a Cartagine.’ In Produzione
artigianale ed esportazione nel mondo antico: Il bucchero etrusco. Atti
del colloquio internazionale, Milano 10–11 maggio 1990, edited by M.
Bonghi Jovino, 187-94. Milan: Edizioni ET.
Hase, Fr.-W. von. 1996. ‘Ein etruskischer Säulencippus aus Karthago.’ In
Fremde Zeiten: Festschrift für Jürgen Borchhardt zum sechzigsten
Geburtstag, edited. F. Blakolmer, K.R. Krierer, F. Krinzinger, A.
Landskron-Dinstl, H.D. Szemethy and K. Zhuber-Okrog, 187-96.
Vienna: Phoibos Verlag.
Hase, Fr.-W. von. 1997. ‘Présences étrusques et italiques dans les
sanctuaires grecs (VIII-VII siècle av. J.-C.).’ In Les Etrusques, les plus
religieux des hommes: Etat de la recherche sur la religion étrusque. Actes
du colloque, edited by F. Gaultier and D. Briquel, 293-323. Paris: La
Documentation française.
Hassan, A. 1976. Stöcke und Stäbe im Pharaonischen Ägypten bis zum Ende
des Neuen Reiches. Munich: Deutscher Kunstverlag.
Haussoullier, B. 1879. ‘Inscriptions de Chio (I).’ BCH 3: 230-55.
Hayes, J. W. 1967. ‘North Syrian Mortaria.’ Hesperia 36: 387-47.
Hayes, J.W. 1972. Late Roman Pottery. London: The British School at
Rome.
Hayes, J.W. 1980. A Supplement to Late Roman Pottery. London: The
British School at Rome.

Hayes, J.W. 1992. Greek and Greek-Style Painted and Plain Pottery in the
Royal Ontario Museum, Excluding Black-Figure and Red-Figure Vases.
Toronto: Royal Ontario Museum.
Haynes, S. 1959. ‘Etruskische Bronzekopfgefässe aus hellenistischer Zeit.’
JRGZM 6: 115-27.
Heinrich, H., and R. Senff. 1992. ‘Die Grabung am Kalabaktepe.’ In
Graeve et al. 1992: 100-4.
Heinz, M. 1990. ‘Katalog ausgewählter Funde.’ In Graeve et al. 1990: 56-
61.
Heinz, M. Forthcoming. ‘Eine Amuletthülse vom Zeytintepe.’ In Biering
et al. (forthcoming).
Heinz, M., and R. Senff. 1995. ‘Die Grabung auf dem Zeytintepe.’ In
Graeve et al. 1995: 220-4.
Helck, W. 1986. ‘Wenamun.’ LÄ 6, edited by W. Helck, 1215-7. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.
Held, W. 1993. ‘Milet – Heiligtum und Wohnhaus.’ IstMitt 43: 371-80.
Held, W. 2000. Das Heiligtum der Athena in Milet. Milesische
Forschungen 2. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Held, W. 2002. ‘Funde aus Milet: XIV. Ein Reiterrelief aus Milet und die
Kabiren von Assessos.’ AA: 41-6.
Held, W. 2004. ‘Zur Datierung des Klassischen Athenatempels in Milet.’
AA 2004,1: 123-7.
Helm, P. 1980. ‘‘Greeks’ in the Neo-Assyrian Levant and ‘Assyria’ in Early
Greek Writers.’ Ph.D. diss., University of Pennsylvania.
Hemelrijk, E.A. 1987. ‘A Group of Provincial East Greek Vases from South-
Western Asia Minor.’ BABesch 62: 33-55.
Hemelrijk, J.M. 1984. Caeretan Hydriae. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Henke, J.-M. 2005. ‘Funde aus Milet: XVIII. Kyprische Koroplastik.’ AA
2005,2: 49-71.
Herda, A. 1998. ‘Der Kult des Gründerheroen Neileos und die Artemis
Kithone in Milet.’ ÖJh 67: 1-48.
Herda, A. 2005. ‘Apollon Delphinios, das Prytaneion und die Agora von
Milet: Neue Forschungen.’ AA 2005,1: 243-94.
Herda, A. Forthcoming a. Der Apollon-Delphinios-Kult in Milet und die
Neujahrsprozession nach Didyma: Ein neuer Kommentar der sog.
Molpoi-Satzung (Milet I 3 Nr.133). Milesische Forschungen 4. Mainz:
Philipp von Zabern.
Herda, A. Forthcoming b. ‘Apollon Delphinios – Apollon Didymeus: Zwei
Gesichter eines milesischen Gottes und ihr Bezug zur Kolonisation
Milets in archaischer Zeit.’ In Kulturkontakte: Apollon in Myus,
Milet/Didyma, Naukratis und auf Zypern: Akten der Table Ronde
Mainz, 11.-12. März 2004, edited by R. Bol and U. Höckmann.
Hermary, A. 1989. Catalogue des antiquités de Chypre: Sculptures. Paris:
Edition de la Réunion des musées nationaux.
Hermary, A. 2001. ‘Naucratis et la sculpture égyptisante à Chypre.’ In
Höckmann and Kreikenbom 2001: 27-38.
Hermary, A., A. Hesnard, and H. Treziny. 1999. Marseille Grecque 600-49
av. J.-C.: La cité phocéenne. Paris: Editions Errance.
Herold, A. 2002. ‘Die Auferstehung der Götter’. In Geo: Das neue Bild der
Erde. January 2002: 22-44.
Herrmann, P. 1995. ‘Inschriften.’ In Graeve et al. 1995: 282-92.
Herrmann, P., W. Günther, and N. Ehrhardt. 2006. Milet 6.3. Inschriften
von Milet: Inschriften n. 1020-1580. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co.
Hertel, D., H. Mommsen, and P.A. Mountjoy. 2001. ‘Neutron Activation
Analysis of the Pottery from Troy in the Berlin Schliemann
Collection.’ AA: 169-211.
Hesnard, A., M. Moliner, F. Conche, and M. Bouiron, eds. 1999. Marseille:
10 ans d’archéologie, 2600 ans d’histoire. Musées de Marseille. Aix-en-
Provence: Editions Edisud.
Heubeck, A., and A. Hoeckstra. 1989. A Commentary on Homer’s Odyssey,
Volume II, Books IX-XVI. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Heurgon, J. 1969a. ‘Inscription étrusques de Tunisie.’ CRAI: 526-51.
Heurgon, J. 1969b. ‘Les Dardaniens en Afrique.’ REL 47: 284-93.
Higgins, R.A. 1954. Catalogue of the Terracottas in the Department of Greek
and Roman Antiquities, British Museum. London: British Museum.
Hilgers, W. 1969. Lateinische Gefäßnamen: Bezeichnungen, Funktion und
Form römischer Gefäße nach antiken Schriftquellen. 31. Beiheft BJb.
Düsseldorf: Rheinland-Verlag.
Hill, S., and A. Bryer. 1995. ‘Byzantine Porridge: Tracta, Trahanás and
Tarhana.’ In Wilkins et al. 1995: 44-54.
Hiller, S. 2000. ‘Die Handelsbeziehungen Äginas mit Italien.’ In
Krinzinger 2000: 461-9.
Himmelmann, N. 1973. Das Akademische Kunstmuseum der Universität
Bonn. Berlin: Gebr. Mann Verlag.
Hirschland Ramage, N. 1970. ‘Studies in Early Etruscan Bucchero.’ BSR
38: 1-61.
Höckmann, O. 1985. Antike Seefahrt. Beck’s archäologische Bibliothek.
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Munich: Beck Verlag.
Höckmann, U. 1982. Die Bronzen aus dem Fürstengrab von Castel San
Mariano: Antikensammlung München. Katalog der Bronzen 1.
Munich: Beck Verlag.
Höckmann, U. 2001a. ‘Zusammenfassung.’ In Höckmann and
Kreikenbom 2001: v-xii.
Höckmann, U. 2001b. ‘‘Bilinguen’: Zu Ikonographie und Stil der karisch-
ägyptischen Grabstelen des 6. Jhs.v.Chr.’ In Höckmann and
Kreikenbom 2001: 217-32.
Höckmann, U. 2004a. ‘Ägyptisierende Motive an den zyprisch-
griechischen Kourosstatuetten aus Naukratis.’ In Staedel Jahrbuch
N.F. 19: 71-84.
Höckmann, U. 2004b. ‘Rezeption und Umbildung einiger ägyptischer
Motive an den zyprisch-griechischen Kourosstatuetten aus
Naukratis.’ In Kultur, Sprache, Kontakt, edited by W. Bisang, T.
Bierschenk, D. Kreikenbom and U. Verhoeven, 231-50. Kulturelle und
sprachliche Kontakte 1. Würzburg: Ergon.
Höckmann, U. 2004c. ‘Werke zyprischer Bildhauer im griechischen
Naukratis: Eine Kourosstatuette in Oxford.’ In Bol and Kreikenbom
2004: 61-72.
Höckmann, U. 2005. ‘Archaische Löwenstatuen aus Südionien in
ägyptischer Haltung.’ In Beck, Bol and Bückling 2005: 83-9.
Höckmann, U., and W. Koenigs. Forthcoming. Zyprisch-griechische
Kleinplastik aus Kalkstein und Alabaster / Archaische griechische
Bauteile. Archäologische Studien zu Naukratis 2. Worms:
Wernersche Verlagsgesellschaft.
Höckmann, U., and D. Kreikenbom, eds. 2001. Naukratis: Die
Beziehungen zu Ostgriechenland, Ägypten und Zypern in archaischer
Zeit. Akten der Table Ronde in Mainz, 25.-27. November 1999.
Möhnesee: Bibliopolis.
Höckmann, U., and Vittmann, G. 2005. ‘Griechische und karische
Söldner in Ägypten in archaischer Zeit (7.-6. Jahrhundert v. Chr.):
Archäologische Zeugnisse.’ In Beck et al. 2005: 97-103.
Höckmann, U., and L. Winkler-Horacv ek. 2005. ‘Sphinx im frühen
Griechenland und thebanische Sphinx.’ In Beck et al. 2005: 90-6.
Hoffmann, F., and M. Steinhart. 1998. ‘Apries und die ostgriechische
Vasenmalerei.’ ÖJh 67: 49-61.
Hoffmann, H., ed. 1964. Norbert Schimmel Collection. Mainz: Philipp von
Zabern.
Hogarth, D.G. 1898/9. ‘Excavations at Naukratis.’ BSA 5: 26-97.
Hogarth, D.G. 1905. ‘Naukratis 1903.’ In Hogarth et al. 1905: 105-18, 122-3.
Hogarth, D.G. 1909. Ionia and the East: Six Lectures. Oxford: Clarendon
Press.
Hogarth, D.G. 1929. ‘Lydia and Ionia.’ CAH III: 501-26.
Hogarth, D.G., H.L. Lorimer, and C.C. Edgar. 1905. ‘Naukratis 1903.’ JHS
25: 105-36.
Högemann, P. 1998. ‘Euagoras I.’ In Der Neue Pauly 4, edited by H. Cancik
and H. Schneider, 201-2. Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B. Metzler.
Hölbl, G. 1979. Beziehungen der ägyptischen Kultur zu Altitalien. Leiden:
Brill.
Hölbl, G. 1999. ‘Funde aus Milet: VIII. Die Aegyptiaca vom
Aphroditetempel auf dem Zeytintepe.’ AA: 345-71.
Hölbl, G. 2005. ‘Ägyptisches Kulturgut in der griechischen Welt im frühen
ersten Jahrtausend vor Christus (10.-6. Jahrhundert v. Chr.).’ In Beck
et. al. 2005: 114-32.
Hölbl, G. Forthcoming. ‘Ionien und Ägypten in archaischer Zeit.’ In Cobet
et al. (forthcoming).
Holladay Jr., J.S. 1982. Cities of the Delta 3. Tell El-Maskhuta. Malibu:
Undena Publications.
Holladay Jr., J.S. 2004. ‘Judaeans (and Phoenicians) in Egypt in the Late
Seventh to Sixth Centuries bc.’ In Egypt, Israel, and the Ancient
Mediterranean World: Studies in Honor of Donals B. Redford, edited by
G.N. Knoppers and A. Hirsch, 405-37. Leiden, Boston: Brill.
Hölscher., U. 1954. Excavations at Medinet Habu V. Post Ramessid
Remains. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Homann-Wedeking, E. 1938. Archaische Vasenornamentik in Attika,
Lakonien und Ostgriechenland. Athen: Deutsches Archäologisches
Institut.
Homann-Wedeking, E. 1940. ‘Zur Beurteilung ostgriechischer
Vasenstile.’ AM 65: 28-35.
Hommel, P. 1959/60. ‘Die Ausgrabung beim Athena-Tempel in Milet 1957:
II. Der Abschnitt östlich des Athenatempels.’ Ist Mitt 9/10: 31-62.
Hommel, P. 1967. ‘Archaischer Jünglingskopf aus Milet.’ IstMitt 17: 115-27.
Hope, C. 1977. ‘Jar Sealings and Amphorae of the 18th Dynasty: A
Technological Study. Excavations at Malkata and the Birket Habu
1971-1974. ‘ Egyptology Today 5.2: 72-4.
Horden, P., and N. Purcell. 2000. The Corrupting Sea: A Study in
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 219
Bibliography
Mediterranean History. Malden, MA: Blackwell.
Horden, P. 2005. ‘Mediterranean Excuses: Historical Writing on the
Mediterranean since Braudel.’ History and Anthropology 16: 25-30.
Horden, P., and N. Purcell. 2005. ‘Four Years of ‘Corruption’: A Response
to Critics.’ In Rethinking the Mediterranean, edited by W.V. Harris,
348-75. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Hornung, E., and A. Badawy. 1975. ‘Apophis.’ In LÄ 1, edited by W. Helck,
350-2. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
Hostetter, E. 2001. Bronzes from Spina 2. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Hughes, M.J., M.N. Leese, and R.J. Smith. 1988. ‘The Analysis of Pottery
Lamps Mainly from Western Anatolia, Including Ephesus, by
Neutron Activation Analysis.’ In D.M. Bailey, A Catalogue of the
Lamps in The British Museum 3: Roman Provincial Lamps, 461-85.
London: British Museum Publications.
Humbert, J.B. 1991. ‘Essay de classification des amphores dites ‘à anses de
panier’.’ RBibl 98: 574-90.
Humphrey, J.H., ed. 1976. Apollonia, the Port of Cyrene: Excavations by the
University of Michigan 1965-1967. LibAnt Suppl. 4. Tripoli: The
Department of Antiquities.
Hundt, A., and K. Peters. 1961. Greifswalder Antiken. Berlin: Walter de
Gruyter & Co.
Hürmüzlü, B. 1995. ‘Klazomenai’de m. ö. 7. ve 6. yüzyýl bezemeli vazo
formlarý.’ Yüksek Lisans Tezi, Izmir Ege University.
Hürmüzlü, B. 2004a. ‘Burial Grounds at Klazomenai: Geometric through
Hellenistic Periods.’ In Ersoy et al. 2004: 77-95.
Hürmüzlü, B. 2004b. ‘A New Type of Clazomenian Sarcophagus: The
Alteration of the Burial Customs in Clazomenae.’ In Bol and
Kreikenbom 2004: 195-8.
Hurschmann, R. 2001. ‘Situla II. Griechisch-römisch’. In Der Neue Pauly:
Enzyklopädie der Antike 11, edited by H. Cancik and H. Schneider,
605. Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B. Metzler.
Hurwit, J.M. 1999. The Athenian Acropolis: History, Mythology, and
Archaeology from the Neolithic Era to the Present. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
Hurwit, J.M. 2002. ‘Reading the Chigi Vase.’ Hesperia 71: 1-22.
Hurwit, J.M. 2006. ‘Lizards, Lions, and the Uncanny.’ Hesperia 75: 121-36.
Huxley, G.L. 1966. The Early Ionians. Shannon: Irish University Press.
Iacovou, M. 1988. The Pictorial Pottery of 11th Century bc Cyprus. Studies
in Mediterranean Archaeology 79. Stockholm: P. Åströms Förlag.
Iacovou, M. 2005. ‘Cyprus at the Dawn of the First Millennium bc:
Cultural Homogenisation Versus the Tyranny of Ethnic
Identifications.’ In Clarke 2005: 125-34.
Ýdil, V. 1989. ‘Neue Ausgrabungen im aeolischen Kyme.’ Belleten 53: 525-
43.
Ilyina, Y.I. 2004. ‘The Early Ceramics from Olbia.’ In The Phenomenon of
Bosporan Kingdom: Problems of Chronology and Dating, Proceedings
of the International Conference, St. Petersburg October 2004, edited by
M. Ju. Vachtina, 75-83. St. Petersburg: The State Hermitage Museum
Editors House. (in Russian)
Ilyina, Y.I. 2005. ‘Chian Pottery from the Excavations on Berezan Island.’
In Borysthenes – Berezan: The Hermitage Archaeological Collection 1,
edited by S.L. Solovyov, 70-173. St. Petersburg: The State Hermitage
Publishing House. (in Russian)
Iozzo, M. 1985. ‘Bacini corinzi su alto piede.’ ASAtene 63: 7-61.
Ýren, K. 2002. ‘Die Werkstatt des Londoner Dinos: Eine phokäische
Werkstatt?’ IstMitt 52: 165-207.
Ýren, K. 2003. Aiolische orientalisierende Keramik. Istanbul: Ege Yayýnlarý.
Irvine, S.A. 2005. ‘The Last Battle of Hadadezer.’ JBL 124: 341-7.
Isager, J., ed. 1994. Hecatomnid Caria and the Ionian Renaissance.
Halicarnassian Studies I. Odense: Odense University Press.
Ýþik, E. 1989. Elektronstatere aus Klazomenai: Der Schatzfund von 1989.
Saarbrücker Studien zur Archäologie und Alten Geschichte 5.
Saarbrücken: Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag.
Isler, H.-P. 1978. Samos 4. Das archaische Nordtor und seine Umgebung im
Heraion von Samos. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Jackson, D.A. 1976. East Greek Influence on Attic Vases. Suppl. Papers 13.
London: The Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies.
Jacobsthal, P. 1932. ‘Lenaina epi Turoknhstidoj.’ AM 57: 1-7.
Jacobsthal, P., and E. Neuffer. 1933. ‘Gallia Graeca: Recherches sur
l’hellénisation de la Provence.’ Préhistoire 2: 1-64.
Jacoby, F. 1912. ‘Hermeias 6.’ In RE 8, edited by W. Kroll, 731. Stuttgart:
J.B. Metzler.
Jacoby, F. 1956. Reprinted. ‘GENESIA: A Forgotten Festival of the Dead.’
In Abhandlungen zur griechischen Geschichtsschreibung, edited by F.
Jacoby, 243-59. Leiden: Brill. Original edition, CQ 38, 1944: 65-75.
Jacopi, G. 1929. ‘Scavi nella necropoli di Jalisso 1924-1928.’ ClRh 3: 1-284.
Jacopi, G. 1931/9. ‘Esplorazione archeologica di Camiro I, scavi nelle
220 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
necropoli Camiresi 1929-1930.’ ClRh 4: 7-376.
Jacopi, G. 1932/3-41a. ‘Esplorazione archeologica di Camiro II.’ ClRh 6/7:
1-439.
Jacopi, G. 1932/3-41b. ‘Scavi e ricerche di Nisiro.’ ClRh 6/7: 469-552.
Jacopi, G. 1932/3-41c. ‘Sepolcreto di Papatislures.’ ClRh 6/7: 17-103.
Jacopi, G. 1933. CVA Rodi, Museo Archeologico dello spedale dei Cavalieri 1.
Milan: Sestetti e Tumminelli.
Jacopi, G. 1934. CVA Rodi, Museo Archeologico dello spedale dei Cavalieri 2.
Milan: Sestetti e Tumminelli.
James, P. 2003. ‘Naukratis Revisited.’ Hyperboreus: Studia Classica 9: 235-
64.
James, P. 2005. ‘Archaic Greek Colonies in Libya: Historical vs.
Archaeological Chronologies?’ LibSt 36: 1-20.
James, T.G.H. 1981. ‘Egypt: The Twenty-fifth and Twenty-sixth
Dynasties.’ In CAH 3.2, edited by J. Boardman, 677-747. 2nd edn.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1996. ‘Akoris (2).’ In Der Neue Pauly 1, edited by H.
Cancik and H. Schneider, 406. Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B. Metzler.
Jeffery, L.H. 1961. ‘The Pact of the First Settlers at Cyrene.’ Historia 10:
139-47.
Jeffery, L.H. 1990. The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece: A Study of the Origin
of the Greek Alphabet and its Development from the Eighth to the Fifth
Centuries bc. Oxford Monographs on Classical Archaeology. Rev. ed.
with a Suppl. by A.W. Johnston. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Jeffery, L.H. 1998. Reprinted. The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece: A Study
of the Origin of the Greek Alphabet and its Development from the Eighth
to the Fifth Centuries bc. Oxford Monographs on Classical
Archaeology. Rev. ed. with a Suppl. by A.W. Johnston. Oxford:
Clarendon Press.
Jenkins, I. 2000. ‘Cypriot Limestone Statuettes from Cnidus.’ In
Tsetskhladze et. al. 2000: 153-62.
Jenkins, I. 2001. ‘Archaic Kouroi in Naucratis: The Case for Cypriot
Origin.’ In AJA 105: 163-79.
Jenkins, I., and G.B. Waywell, eds. 1997. Sculptors and Sculpture of Caria
and the Dodecanese. London: British Museum Press.
Joffee, A.H. 2003. ‘Identity/Crisis.’ Archaeological Dialogues 10: 77-95.
Johnston, A.W. 1972. ‘The Rehabilitation of Sostratos.’ PP 27: 416-23.
Johnston, A.W. 1974. ‘Naukratis: More Light, no SÓN.’ BICS 21: 96-8.
Johnston, A.W. 1978. Pottery from Naukratis: An Exhibition on the
Occasion of the 11th International Congress of Classical Archaeology.
London: University College.
Johnston, A.W. 1979. Trademarks on Greek Vases. Warminster: Aris and
Philipps.
Johnston, A.W. 1980. ‘Rhomis.’ ZPE 38: 95-7.
Johnston, A.W. 1982. ‘Fragmenta Britannica II: Sherds from Naukratis, 4.
Etruscan Bucchero.’ BICS 29: 38.
Johnston, A.W. 1987. ‘Amasis and the Vase Trade.’ In Belloli 1987: 129-40.
Johnston, A.W. 1993. ‘Pottery from Archaic Building Q at Kommos.’
Hesperia 62: 339-82.
Johnston, A.W. 1996. ‘An Epigraphic Curiosity from Histria.’ Il Mar Nero
2/3: 99-101.
Johnston, A.W. 2000a. ‘Chios 1 Athens 3 (Ionian cup).’ In Tsetskhladze et.
al. 2000: 163-70.
Johnston, A.W. 2000b. ‘PET food for thought.’ ZPE 133: 236.
Johnston, A.W. 2000c. ‘Greek and Latin Insciptions.’ In Johnston and
Pandolfini 2000, 11-66.
Johnston, A.W. 2005. ‘Kommos: Further Iron Age Pottery.’ Hesperia 74:
309-93.
Johnston, A.W., and C. de Domingo. 2003. ‘A Petrographical and
Chemical Study of East Greek and other Archaic Transport
Amphorae.’ Eulimenh 3: 27-60
Johnston, A.W., and R.E. Jones. 1978. ‘The ‘SOS’ Amphora.’ BSA 73: 103-
41.
Johnston, A.W., and M. Pandolfini, eds. 2000. Gravisca 15. Le iscrizioni.
Bari: Edipuglia.
Jones, R.E. 1986. Greek and Cypriot Pottery: A Review of Scientific Studies.
BSA Fitch Laboratory Occasional Paper 1. Athens: British School at
Athens.
Joyce, R.A. 2002. The Languages of Archaeology. Malden, MA: Blackwell.
Jurgeit, F. 1999. Die etruskischen und italischen Bronzen sowie
Gegenstände aus Eisen, Blei und Leder im Badischen Landesmuseum
Karlsruhe. Pisa, Rome: Istituti Editoriali e Poligrafici Internazionali.
Kahil, L. 1972. ‘Un nouveau vase plastique du potier Sotadès au Musée du
Louvre.’ RA, 271-82.
Kalaitzoglou, G. Forthcoming. Assesos: Ein geschlossener Befund
südionischer Keramik aus dem Heiligtum der Athena Assesia.
Milesische Forschungen 6. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.

Kallipolites, B.G. 1956 [1961]. ‘’Anaskafh\ e)n Palaiopo&lei th\j
Kerku&raj.’ Prakt 112: 158-63.
Kaltsas, N.E. 1998. /Akanqoj. H Anaskafh/ sto nekrotafi/o kata/ to
1979. Upourgei/o Politismou/, Dhmosieu/mata tou Arxaiologikou/
Delti/ou ar. 65. Athens: Tamei/ o Arxaiologikw&n Po/rwn kai
Apallotriw&sewn.
Kamlah, J. 1999. ‘Zwei nordpalästinische ‘Heiligtümer’ der persischen
Zeit und ihre epigraphischen Funde.’ ZDPV 115: 163-90.
Kammerzell, F. 2001. ‘Die Geschichte der karischen Minderheit in
Ägypten.’ In Höckmann and Kreikenbom 2001: 233-55.
Kansteiner, S. 2000. Herakles: Die Darstellungen in der Großplastik der
Antike. Cologne, Weimar, Vienna: Böhlau.
Kaplan, P. 2002. ‘The Social Status of the Mercenary in Archaic Greece.’
In Oikistes: Studies in Constitutions, Colonies, and Military Power in
Ancient World Offered in Honor of A.J. Graham, edited by V.B.
Gorman and E.W. Robinson, 229-43. Mnemosyne Supplementum
234. Leiden: Brill.
Kaplan, P. 2003. ‘Cross-Cultural Contacts among Mercenary
Communities in Saite and Persian Egypt.’ Mediterranean Historical
Review 18: 1-31.
Kaposhina, S.I. 1956. ‘Iz istorii grecheskoýv. Kolonizatsii Nizhnego
Pobuzhia.’ In Ol’viia i Nizhnee Pobuzhe v Antichnuiu Epokhu (MIA 50),
edited by V.F. Gaývdukevich, 211-54. Moscow, Leningrad: Akademiia
Nauk SSSR.
Karageorghis, V. 1961. ‘Chronique des fouilles et découvertes
archéologiques à Chypre en 1960.’ BCH 85: 256-315.
Karageorghis, V. 1967. Excavations in the Necropolis of Salamis I. Nicosia:
Department of Antiquities, Cyprus.
Karageorghis, V. 1973. Excavations in the Nekropolis of Salamis III. Nicosia:
Department of Antiquities, Cyprus.
Karageorghis, V. 1978. Excavations in the Necropolis of Salamis IV. Nicosia:
Department of Antiquities, Cyprus.
Karageorghis, V. 1997. ‘Greek Gods and Heroes in Cyprus: a Preview of
the Problem. ‘ In Greek Offerings: Essays on Greek Art in Honour of
John Boardman, edited by O. Palagia, 221-9. Oxbow Monograph 89.
Oxford: Oxbow Books.
Karageorghis, V. 1998. Greek Gods and Heroes in Ancient Cyprus. Athens:
Commercial Bank of Greece.
Karageorghis, V. 2000/1, ‘The Mycenaean Pottery of the Pictorial Style.’
OpAth 25/6: 91-3.
Kardara, Ch. 1963. Rodiakh\ 0Aggeiografi/a. Athens: Biblioqh/kh th=j )en
)Aqh/naij )Arxaiologikh=j (Etairei/aj.
Kardulias, P.N. 1999. Preface to World-Systems Theory in Practice:
Leadership, Production and Exchange, edited by P.N. Kardulias, xvii-
xxi. Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield.
Karetsou, A., ed. 2000. Krh/th-Ai/guptoj.Politismikoi/ desmoi/ triw/n
xilietiw/n. Kata/logoj; Arxaiologiko/ Mousei/o Heraklei/ou, 21
Noembri\ou 1999 - 21 Septembri\ou 2000. Herakleion: Upourgei\o
Politismou\.
Kastelic, J. 1964. Situlenkunst: Meisterschöpfungen Prähistorischer
Bronzearbeit. Vienna, Munich: Schrollverlag.
Käufler, S. 1999. ‘Funde aus Milet: II. Die Frühstufe des Middle Wild Goat
I-Stils.’ AA: 203-12.
Kawerau, G., and A. Rehm. 1914. Milet 1.3. Das Delphinion in Milet. Berlin:
Georg Reimer.
Kearns, E. 1994. ‘Cakes in Greek Sacrifice Regulations.’ In Ancient Greek
Cult Practice from the Epigraphical Evidence, edited by R. Hägg, 65-70.
Stockholm: Åström.
Kearsley, R. 1995. 'The Greek Geometric Wares from Al Mina Levels 10-8
and Associated Pottery.' MeditArch 8: 7-81.
Kearsley, R. 1999. ‘Greeks Overseas in the 8th Century bc: Euboeans, Al
Mina and Assyrian Imperialism.’ In Ancient Greeks: West and East,
edited by G.R. Tsetskhladze, 109-34. Mnemosyne Supplementum
196. Leiden: Brill.
Keenan, D.J. 2004. ‘Radiocarbon Dates from Iron Age Gordion are
Confounded.’ Ancient West & East 3: 100-3.
Kees, H. 1935. ‘Naukratis.’ In RE 16,2, edited by W. Kroll, 1954-66.
Stuttgart: J.B. Metzler.
Kelm, L.G., and Mazar, A. 1989. ‘Excavating in Samson Country.’ Biblical
Archaeology Review 15.1: 16-27.
Kempinski, A. 2002. Tel Kabri: The 1986-1993 Excavation Seasons. Tel Aviv
University, Sonia and Marco Nadler Institute of Archaeology,
Monograph Series 20. Tel Aviv: Emery and Clair Yass Publications in
Archaeology.
Kenrick, P.M. 1987. ‘Hellenistic and Roman Fine Wares.’ In The
Extramural Sanctuary of Demeter and Persephone at Cyrene, Libya.
Final Reports 3, edited by D. White, 1-18. Philadelphia: The University
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Museum, University of Pennsylvania.
Kerschner, M. 1995. ‘Die Ostterrasse des Kalabaktepe.’ In Graeve et al.
1995: 214-20.
Kerschner, M. 1997a. ‘Ein Kessel des frühen Tierfriesstiles aus den
Grabungen unter der Tetragonos-Agora in Ephesos.’ ÖJh 66: 9-27.
Kerschner, M. 1997b. ‘Ein stratifizierter Opferkomplex des 7. Jhs. v. Chr.
aus dem Artemision von Ephesos.’ ÖJhBeibl. 66: 82-226.
Kerschner, M., and R. Senff. 1997. ‘Die Ostterrasse des Kalabaktepe.’ AA:
120-2.
Kerschner, M. 1999. ‘Das Artemisheiligtum auf der Ostterrasse des
Kalabaktepe in Milet: Stratigraphie und Keramikfunde der
Sondagen des Jahres 1995. Mit einem Beitrag von U. Schlotzhauer.’
AA: 7-51.
Kerschner, M. 2000. ‘Die bemalte ostgriechische Keramik auf Sizilien.’ In
Krinzinger 2000: 487-91.
Kerschner, M. 2001. ‘Perspektiven der Keramikforschung in Naukratis 75
Jahre nach Elinor Price.’ In Höckmann and Kreikenbom 2001: 69-94.
Kerschner, M. 2002. ‘Die lokalisierten chemischen Gruppen A, D und H
und ihr Aussagewert für die Keramikproduktion von Milet und
Ephesos.’ In Akurgal et al. 2002: 37-47.
Kerschner, M. 2003. ‘Stratifizierte Fundkomplexe der geometrischen und
subgeometrischen Epoche aus Ephesos.’ In Rückert and Kolb 2003:
43-59.
Kerschner, M. 2004. ‘Phokäische Thalassokratie oder Phantom-Phokäer?
Die frühgriechischen Keramikfunde im Süden der iberischen
Halbinsel aus der ägäischen Perspektive.’ In Lomas 2004a: 115-48.
Kerschner, M. 2005. ‘Die Ionier und ihr Verhältnis zu den Phrygern und
Lydern: Beobachtungen zur archäologischen Evidenz.’ In Neue
Forschungen zu Ionien, edited by E. Schwertheim and E. Winter, 113-
46. Asia Minor Studien 54. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Kerschner, M. 2006. ‘Zur Herkunftsbestimmung archaischer
ostgriechischer Keramik: Die Funde aus Berezan im Akademischen
Kunstmuseum der Universität Bonn und im Robertinum der
Universität Halle-Wittenberg.’ IstMitt 56 (forthcoming).
Kerschner, M. Forthcoming. ‘Das Keramikbild von Ephesos im 7. und 6.
Jh. v. Chr.’ In Cobet et al. (forthcoming).
Kerschner, M., and H. Mommsen. 2005. ‘Transportamphoren
milesischen Typs in Ephesos: Archäometrische und archäologische
Untersuchungen zum Handel im archaischen Ionien.’ In Synergia:
Festschrift für Friedrich Krinzinger, edited by B. Brandt, V. Gassner, G.
Ladstätter and S. Ladstätter, 107-18. Vienna: Phoibos Verlag.
Kerschner, M., and H. Mommsen. Forthcoming. ‘Neue archäologische
und archäometrische Forschungen zu den Töpferzentren der
Ostägäis.’ In Les productions céramiques du Pont-Euxin à l’époque
grecque: Actes du colloque international Bucarest, 18-23 septembre
2004, edited by P. Dupont and V. Lungu. Bucharest: Il Mar Nero.
Kerschner, M., and U. Schlotzhauer. 2005. ‘A New Classification System
for East Greek Pottery.’ Ancient West & East 4.1: 1-56.
Kerschner, M., and U. Schlotzhauer. Forthcoming. ‘Vorschlag zu einem
neuen Klassifikationssystem ostgreichischer Keramik.’ In Cobet et al.
(forthcoming).
Kerschner, M., H. Mommsen, T. Beier, D. Heimermann, and A. Hein.
1993. ‘Neutron Activation Analyses of Bird Bowls and Related
Archaic Ceramic Finds from Miletus.’ Archaeometry 35.2: 197-210.
Kerschner, M., H. Mommsen, C. Rogl, and A. Schwedt. 2002. ‘Die
Keramikproduktion von Ephesos in griechischer Zeit: Zum Stand der
archäometrischen Forschungen.’ ÖJh 71: 189-206.
Ketterer. K. 1999. ‘Funde aus Milet: III. Ein Fikellurakessel aus dem
Aphroditeheiligtum.’ AA: 213-21.
Kilian, K. 1975. Fibeln in Thessalien von der mykenischen bis zur
archaischen Zeit. Prähistorische Bronzefunde 14.2. Munich: Beck
Verlag.
Kinch, K.F. 1914. Vroulia. Berlin: Georg Reimer Libraire.
Kleibl, K. 2006. ‘Terrakottavotive.’ In Berges 2006: 153-82.
Kleine, J. 1979. ‘Milet: Bericht über die Arbeiten im Südschnitt an der
hellenistischen Stadtmauer, 1968-1973.’ IstMitt 29: 109-59.
Kleiner, G. 1959/60. ‘Die Ausgrabung beim Athena-Tempel in Milet 1957:
VI. Die Grabung im Norden des Athena-Tempels.’ IstMitt 9/10: 109-
59.
Knauf, E.A. 1991. ‘King Solomon’s Copper Supply.’ In Phoenicia and the
Bible, edited by E. Lipiński, 167-86. Studia Phoenicia 11. Leuven:
Peeters.
v v
Knipovich, T.N. 1940. ‘Nekropol’ v Severo-Vostochnoý chasti Ol’viýskogo
Gorodishcha (po raskopkam 1937 g.).’ SovArch 6: 92-106.
Koch, N.J. 1996. De picturae initiis: Die Anfänge der griechischen Malerei
im 7. Jh. v. Chr. Munich: Biering and Brinkmann.
Kocka, J. 2003. ‘Comparison and Beyond.’ History and Theory 42: 39-44.
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 221
Bibliography
Kocybala, A.K. 1978. ‘Greek Colonization of the North Shore of the Black
Sea in the Archaic Period.’ Ph.D. diss., University of Pennsylvania.
Kocybala, A.K. 1999. ‘The Corinthian Pottery.’ In The Extramural
Sanctuary of Demeter and Persephone at Cyrene, Libya: Final Reports 7,
edited by D. White. Philadelphia: The University Museum,
University of Pennsylvania.
Koehne, E. 1998. Die Dioskuren in der griechischen Kunst von der Archaik
bis zum Ende des 5. Jhs. v. Chr. Hamburg: Dr. Kovac.
Kögler, P. 2005. ‘Import, Export, Imitation: Trade and the Economic
Power of Late Hellenistic and Early Imperial Knidos According to the
Fine Pottery.’ In Berg Briese and Vaag 2005: 50-62.
Kolb, F. 2004. ‘Troy VI: A Trading Center and Commercial City?’ AJA 108:
577-613.
Kolta, S.K. 1968. ‘Die Gleichsetzung ägyptischer und griechischer Götter
bei Herodot.’ Ph.D. diss., Tübingen University.
Kopeikina, L.V. 1968. ‘Gruppa rodosskikh amfor s ostrova Berezan’.’
Soobshcheniia Gosudarstvennogo ordena Lenina Ermitazha 29: 44-7.
v v
Kopeikina, L.V. 1970a. ‘Osobennosti razvitiia rodossko-ionýskoý keramiki
v
v pervoý polovine VI v. do n. e. i voprocy lokalizatsii nekotorykh ee
grupp.’ VDI 111: 93-106.
v o
Kopeikina, L.V. 1970b. ‘Rodossko-ioniýskaia keramika
orientaliziruiushchei gruppy iz raskopok na ostrove Berezan’.’
Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universität Rostock 19.1: 559-66.
Kopeikina, L.V. 1973. ‘The Earliest Example of Greek Painted Pottery from
Berezan Island.’ SovArch 1: 240-244. (in Russian with engl.
summary).
Kopeikina, L.V. 1981. ‘Osobennosti razvitiia poseleniia na o. Berezan’ v
v
arkhaicheski ý period.’ SovArch 25.1: 192-208.
v
Kopeikina, L.V. 1982. ‘ Rodossko-ioni ý skaia keramika VII v. do n. e. s o.
Berezan’ i ee znachenie dlia izucheniia rannego etapa
sushchestvovaniia poseleniia.’ In Khudozhestvennye izdeliia
antichnykh masterov, edited by S.P. Boriskovskaya, 6-35. Leningrad:
Iskusstvo Leningradskoe otdelenie.
Kopeikina, L.V. 1986. ‘ Raspisnaia keramika arkhaicheskogo vremeni iz
v
antichnykh poseleni ý nizhnego pobuzh’ia i podneprov’ia kak
v
istochnik dlia izucheniia torgovykh i kul’turnykh sviaze ý.’
v
Arkheologicheskiý sbornik 27: 27-47.
Kopylov, V.P., and Larinok, P.A. 1994. The Settlement of Berezan: Materials
and Investiagtions of the Archaeological Expedition of Taganrog.
Rostov on the Don: Gefest.
Korkut, T. 2002. ‘Steinerne Mörserschalen aus Patara.’ AA: 233-45.
Korpusova, V.N. 1987. ‘Vostochnogrecheskiia raspisnaia keramika.’ In
Kul’tura naseleniia Olvii i ee okrugi v Arkhaicheskoe Vremia, edited by
v
S.D. Krishchinhi ý, 35-53. Kiev: Naukova Dumka.
Koshelenko, G.A., and V.D. Kuznetsov. 1992. ‘The Greek Colonization of
the Bosporus (in Connection with Certain General Problems of
Colonization).’ In Essays on the Archaeology and History of the
Bosporus, edited by G.A. Koshelenko, 6-28. Moscow: Nauka. (in
Russian)
Köster, R. 2004. Milet 7.1. Die Bauornamentik von Milet 1: Die
Bauornamentik der frühen und mittleren Kaiserzeit. Berlin: Walter de
Gruyter & Co.
Kottaridou, A. 2005. ‘The Lady of Aigiai.’ In Alexander the Great: Treasures
from an Epic Era of Hellenism, edited by D. Pandermalis, 139-47. New
York: Onassis Foundation.
Kourou, N. ed. 2002. Limestone Statuettes of Cypriote Type found in the
Aegean. Nicosia: A.G. Leventis Foundation.
Kourou, N. 2004. ‘Inscribed Imports, Visitors and Pilgrims in the Archaic
Sanctuaries of Camiros.’ In XARIS XAIRE: Mele/tej sth mnh/mh thj
Xa/rhj Ka/ntzia. Athens: Arxaiologiko/ Institou/to Aigaikw&n
Spoudw&n.
Kourouniotes, K. 1915. ‘ 0Anaskafai\ kai\ e2reunai e0n Xi\w|.’ ArchDelt 1: 64-
93.
Kourouniotes, K. 1916. ‘ 0Anaskafai\ kai\ e2reunai e0n Xi\w| 2.’ ArchDelt 2:
190-215.
Kranz, W. 1934. ‘Vorsokratisches I.’ Hermes 69: 114-5.
Kreuzer, B. 1992. Frühe Zeichner 1500-500 vor Chr., ägyptische, griechische
und etruskische Vasenfragmente der Sammlung H.A. Cahn, Basel:
Katalog der Ausstellung Freiburg 4.12.1992 bis 4.4.1993, edited by V.M.
Strocka. Freiburg: Waldkircher Verlagsgessellschaft.
Kreuzer, B. 1998. Samos 22. Die attisch schwarzfigurige Keramik aus dem
Heraion von Samos. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Krings, V. 1998. Carthage et les Grecs (c. 580-480 av. J. C.). Cologne,
Leiden, New York: Brill.
Krings, V. 2000. ‘Quelques considerations sur l’«empire de Carthage». À
propos de Malchus.’ In Actas del IV. Congreso Internacional de
Estudios Fenicios y Púnicos, Cádiz, 2.-6. Octubre 1995, edited by M.E.
222 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
Aubet, 167-72. Cádiz: Universidad de Cádiz.
Krinzinger, F., ed. 2000. Die Ägäis und das westliche Mittelmeer:
Beziehungen und Wechselwirkungen 8. bis 5. Jh. v. Chr. Akten des
Symposions Wien, 24.-27. März 1999. Denkschrift Wien 288, AF 4.
Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Kroll, W. 1919. ‘Käse.’ In RE 10,2, edited by W. Kroll, 1489-96. Stuttgart:
J.B. Metzler.
Kromer, K., ed. 1962. Situlenkunst zwischen Po und Donau: Verzierte
Bronzearbeiten aus dem ersten Jahrtausend v. Chr. Katalog zur
Ausstellung. Vienna: Prähistorische Abteilung des Naturhistorischen
Museums.
Kron, U. 1984. ‘Archaisches Kultgeschirr aus dem Heraion von Samos: Zu
einer speziellen Gattung von archaischem Trink- und Tafelgeschirr
mit Dipinti.’ In Ancient Greek and Related Pottery: Proceedings of the
International Vase Symposium in Amsterdam 12-15 April 1984, edited
by H.A.G. Brijder, 292-7. Amsterdam: Allard Pierson Museum.
Kron, U. 1988. ‘Kultmahle im Heraion von Samos archaischer Zeit:
Versuch einer Rekonstruktion.’ In Early Greek Cult Practice:
Proceedings of the Fifth International Symposium at the Swedish
Institute at Athens, 26-29 June, 1986, edited by R. Hägg, N. Marinatos
and G.C. Nordquist, 135-48. SKrAth 4 , 38. Stockholm: Paul Åströms.
Kron, U. 1992. ‘Frauenfeste in Demeterheiligtümern: Das
Thesmophorion von Bitalemi.’ AA: 611-50.
Krumme, M. 2003. ‘Geometrische Keramik aus Milet.’ In Schmalz and
Söldner 2003: 244-5.
Krumme, M. Forthcoming. ‘Trapezomata: Bleimodell eines Tisches aus
Milet.’ In Biering et al. (forthcoming).
Kruse, B. 1949. ‘Pandemos.’ In RE 18, edited by K. Ziegler, 507-10.
Stuttgart: J.B. Metzler.
Kucv an, D. 1995. ‘Zur Ernährung und dem Gebrauch von Pflanzen im
Heraion von Samos im 7. Jahrhunder v. Chr.’ JdI 110: 1-64.
Kucv an, D. 2000. ‘Rapport synthétique sur les recherches
archéobotaniques dans le sanctuaire d’Héra de l’île de Samos.’ In
Paysage e alimentation dans le monde grec, edited by J.-M. Luce, 99-
108. Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail.
Kuhrt, A. 2002a. ‘Greek Contacts with the Levant and Mesopotamia in
the First Half of the First Millennium bc: A View from the East.’ In
Tsetskhladze and Snodgrass 2002: 17-40.
Kuhrt, A. 2002b. ‘Greeks’ and ‘Greece’ in Mesopotamian and Persian
Perspectives: A Lecture Delivered at New College, Oxford, on 7th May,
2001. J.L. Myres Memorial Lectures 21. Oxford: Leopard’s Head
Press.
Kunisch, N. 1990. ‘Die Augen der Augenschalen.’ AntK 35: 20-27.
Kunisch, N. Forthcoming. ‘Anstelle eines Hafenlöwen... .’ In Biering et al.
(forthcoming).
Kunze, E. 1934. ‘Ionische Kleinmeister.’ AM 59: 81-122.
Kunze, E. 1950. Archaische Schildbänder: Ein Beitrag zur frühgriechischen
Bildgeschichte. OlForsch 2. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co.
Kuznetsov, V.D. 1991. ‘Kepoi: Ionian Pottery.’ SovArch 4: 36-52. (in
Russian with Engl. summary)
Kuznetsov, V.D. 2001. ‘Archaeological Investigations in the Taman
Peninsula.’ In North Pontic Archaeology: Recent Discoveries and
Studies, edited by G.R. Tsetskhladze, 319-44. Colloquium Pontica 6.
Leiden, Boston, Cologne: Brill.
Kyrieleis, H. 1986. ‘Chios and Samos in the Archaic Period.’ In Boardman
and Vaphopoulou-Richardson 1986: 187-204.
Kyrieleis, H. 1991. ‘The Relations between Samos and the Eastern
Mediterranean.’ In The Civilizations of the Aegean and their Diffusion
in Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean 2000-600 bc: Proceedings of
an International Symposium 18-24 September 1989, edited by V.
Karageorghis, 128-31. Larnaca: Pierides Foundation.
Kyrieleis, H. 1996. Samos 10. Der große Kuros von Samos. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf
Habelt.
Lamb, W. 1931/2. ‘Antissa.’ BSA 32: 41-67.
Lamb, W. 1932. ‘Grey Wares from Lesbos.’ JHS 52: 1-12.
Lamb, W. 1934/5. ‘Excavations at Kato Phana in Chios.’ BSA 35: 138-64.
Lamb, W. 1936. CVA Cambridge, Fitzwilliam 2. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Lambrino, M.F. 1938. Les vases archaïques d’Histria. Bucharest: Fundaţia
Regele Carol I.
Landolfi, M. 1997. ‘Sirolo, necropoli picena «I Pini». Tomba monumentale
a circolo con due carri (520-500 a.C.).’ In Carri da guerra e principi
etruschi: Catalogo della mostra, edited by A. Emiliozzi, 229-41. Rome:
«L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Lane, E.A. 1933/4. ‘Laconian Vase Painting.’ BSA 34: 99-189.
Lanfranchi, G.B. 2000. ‘The Ideological and Political Impact of the
Assyrian Imperial Expansion on the Greek World in the 8th and 7th

Centuries bc.’ In The Heirs of Assyria, edited by S. Aro and R.M.
Whiting, 7-34. Melammu Symposia I. Helsinki: Neo-Assyrian Text
Corpus Project.
Langlotz, E. 1966. Die kulturelle und künstlerische Hellenisierung der
Küsten des Mittelmeeres durch die Stadt Phokaia. Cologne, Opladen:
Westdeutscher Verlag.
Langlotz, E. 1969. ‘Beobachtungen in Phokaia.’ AA 1969: 377-85.
Langlotz, E. 1975. Studien zur nordostgriechischen Kunst. Mainz: Philipp
von Zabern.
Laronde, A. 1995. ‘Mercenaires grecs en Egypte à l’époque Saïte et à
l’époque Perse.’ In Entre Egypte et Grèce: Actes du colloque du 6-9
octobre 1994, edited by Jean Leclant, 26-36. Cahiers de la Villa
Kérylos 5. Paris: Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres.
Laurens, A.F. 1986. ‘Bousiris.’ In LIMC 3, edited by L. Kahil, 147-52. Zurich,
Munich: Artemis Verlag.
Lawall, M.L. 2006. ‘Ionian Renaissance? Late Fifth- and Fourth-Century
bc. Amphora Types in the Eastern Aegean.’ Paper Read at the 2006
Annual Meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America, 6-8
January, Montreal, Quebec.
Lazzarini, M.L. 1976. ‘Le formule delle dediche votive nella Grecia
arcaica.’ MemLinc: 47-354.
Leahy, A. 1988. ‘The Earliest Dated Monument of Amasis and the End of
the Reign of Apries.’ JEA 74: 183-99.
Leclère, F. 1997. ‘Les villes de Basse Egypte au Ier millénaire av. J.C.
Analyse archéologique et historique de la topographie urbaine.’
Ph.D. diss., University of Lyon.
Lehmann, G. 1996. Untersuchungen zur späten Eisenzeit in Syrien und
Libanon: Stratigraphie und Keramikformen zwischen c. 720 bis 300 v.
Chr. Altertumskunde des Vorderen Orients 5. Münster: Ugarit-
Verlag.
Lehmann, G. 2002a. ‘Area E.’ In Kempinski 2002: 73-90.
Lehmann, G. 2002b. ‘Pottery: Late Bronze Age, Iron Age.’ In Kempinski
2002: 176-222.
Lehmann, G. 2005. ‘Al Mina and the East: A Report on Research in
Progress.’ In The Greeks in the East, edited by A. Villing, 61-92.
London: the Trustees of the British Museum.
Lehmann, K. 1960. Samothrace 2.2.The Inscriptions on Ceramics and
Minor Objects. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Lehmann, K., and D. Spittle. 1964. Samothrace 4.2.The Altar Court.
London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Lemos, A.A. 1986. ‘Archaic Chian Pottery.’ In Boardman and
Vaphopoulou-Richardson 1986: 233-49.
Lemos, A.A. 1991. Archaic Pottery of Chios: The Decorated Styles. Oxford
University Committee for Archaeology, Monograph 30. Oxford:
Oxford University Press.
Lemos, A.A. 1992. ‘Un atelier archaique Chiote en Macédoine orientale.’
In Les ateliers de potiers dans le monde grec aux époques géométrique,
archaique et classique, edited by F. Blondé and J.Y. Perreault, 157-73.
Paris: Boccard.
Lemos, A.A. 1999/2000. ‘O Trwiko/j Ku/kloj sthn Proklasikh/
eikonografi/a thj anatolikh/j Ella/daj.’ Archaiognosia 10: 11-50.
Lemos, A.A. 2000. ‘Aspects of East Greek Pottery and Vase Painting.’ In
Krinzinger 2000: 377-91.
Lemos, I. 2001. ‘The Lefkandi Connection: Networking in the Aegean and
the Eastern Mediterranean.’ In Italy and Cyprus in Antiquity: 1500 –
450 bc, edited by L. Bonfante and V. Karageorghis, 215-26. Nicosia:
The Costakis and Leto Severis Foundation.
Lemos, I. 2003. ‘Craftsmen, Traders and some Wives in Early Iron Age
Greece.’ In Sea Routes… Interconnections in the Mediterranean
16th–6th c. bc: Proceedings of the International Symposium held in
Rethymnon, Crete in September 29th- October 2nd 2002, edited by N.C.
Stampolidis and V. Karageorghis, 187-93. Athens: A.G. Leventis
Foundation.
Lenschau, T. 1913. ‘Zur Geschichte Ioniens.’ Klio 13: 175-83.
Lenz, D. 1997. ‘Karische Keramik im Martin von Wagner-Musem.’ ÖJh 66:
29-61.
Leonard Jr., A., ed. 1997. Ancient Naukratis: Excavations of a Greek
Emporium in Egypt 1. The Excavations at Kom Ge’if. AASOR 54. New
Haven: American Schools of Oriental Research.
Leonard Jr., A., ed. 2001. Ancient Naukratis: Excavations of a Greek
Emporium in Egypt 2. The Excavations at Kom Hadid. AASOR 55. New
Haven: American Schools of Oriental Research.
Leonard Jr., A., M. Hughes, A. Middleton, and L. Schofield, 1993. ‘The
Making of Aegean Stirrup Jars: Technique, Tradition, and Trade.’
BSA 88: 105-23.
Levi, D. 1927-9. ‘Arkades VII – le tombe sul colle ‘sto Selì’.’ ASAtene 10-2:
381-7.
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Levi, E.I. 1972. ‘Arkhaicheskaia Keramika iz Raskopok Olviý skoý Agory
v v
1968-1969 gg.’ Kratkie Soobshchenia 130: 45-52.
Lewis, S. 2002. The Athenian Woman: An Iconographic Handbook.
London: Routledge.
Lezzi-Hafter, A. 1997. ‘Offerings Made to Measure: Two Special
Commissions by the Eretria Painter for Apollonia Pontica.’ In
Athenian Potters and Painters: The Conference Proceedings, edited by
J.H. Oakley, W.D.E. Coulson and O. Palagia, 353-69. Oxford: Oxbow
Books.
Lichtheim, M. 1947. ‘Oriental Museum Notes: Situla No. 11395 and some
Remarks on Egyptian Situlae.’ JNES 6: 169-79.
Liébert, Y. 1996. ‘Une inscription étrusque d’Algérie.’ REL 74: 38-46.
Lippold, G. 1950. Die Plastik. Handbuch der Archäologie 3. Munich: Beck
Verlag.
Lippold, G. 1956. ‘Sikon 2.’ In RE Suppl. 8, edited by K. Ziegler, 718.
Stuttgart: Alfred Druckenmüller.
Lipschits, O. 2005. The Fall and Rise of Jerusalem: Judah under Babylonian
Rule. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.
Lipton, P. 2004. Inference to the Best Explanation. 2nd edn. London, New
York: Routledge.
Littauer, M.A. 1968. ‘A 19th and 20th Dynasty Heroic Motif on Attic Black-
Figured Vases?’ AJA 72: 150-2.
Liverani, M. 2005a. ‘The Near East: The Bronze Age.’ In The Ancient
Economy: Evidence and Models, edited by I. Morris and J.G. Manning,
47-57. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Liverani, M. 2005b. ‘Imperialism.’ In Archaeologies of the Middle East:
Critical Perspectives, edited by S. Pollock and R. Bernbeck, 223-43.
Malden: Blackwell.
Lloyd, A.B. 1972. ‘Triremes and the Saïte Navy.’ JEA 58: 268-79.
Lloyd, A.B. 1983. ‘The Late Period, 664-323 bc.’ In B.G. Trigger, B.J. Kemp,
D. O'Connor and A.B. Lloyd, Ancient Egypt, a Social History, 279-348.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lloyd, A.B. 1988. ‘‘Herodotus’ Account of Pharaonic History.’ Historia 37:
22-53.
Lloyd, A.B. 1993/4. Herodotus Book II. Introduction, Commentary 1-182. 3
Vol. EPRO 43. 2nd edn. Leiden, New York, Cologne: Brill.
Lodovici, F. 1999. ‘Il vasellame: l’instrumentum domesticum.’ In Museo
Nazionale Romano: La collezione Gorga, edited by M. Barbera, 45-50.
Milan: Electa.
Lohmann, H. 1995. ‘Survey in der Chora von Milet: Vorbericht über die
Kampagnen der Jahre 1990, 1992 und 1993.’ In Graeve et al. 1995:
285-311.
Lohmann, H. 1996. ‘Zur Siedlungsarchäologie der griechischen Polis.’
Geographische Rundschau 10: 562-7.
Lohmann, H. 1997a. ‘Assesos.’ In Der Neue Pauly 2, edited by H. Cancik
and H. Schneider, 111. Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B. Metzler.
Lohmann, H. 1997b. ‘Survey in der Chora von Milet: Vorbericht über die
Kampagnen der Jahre 1994 und 1995.’ AA: 293-328.
Lohmann, H. 1999a. ‘Survey in der Chora von Milet: Vorbericht über die
Kampagnen der Jahre 1996 und 1997.’ AA: 439-73.
Lohmann, H. 1999b. ‘Survey auf der Halbinsel von Milet.’ In Ara þtýrma
Sonuçlarý Toplantýsý 16,2, edited by K. Olþen, H. Çakmak, F. Bayram,
F. Kaymaz, N. Tarlan, A. Özme, K. Ataþ and H. Dönmez, 497-511.
Ankara: Kültür Bakanlýðý Milli Kütüphane Basýmevi.
Lohmann, H. 2000. ‘Milesia.’ In Der Neue Pauly 8, edited by H. Cancik and
H. Schneider, 166-7. Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B. Metzler.
Lohmann, H. 2001. ‘Survey in der Chora von Milet 1999:
Abschlußbericht.’ In Ara þtýrma Sonuçlarý Toplantýsý 18,2, edited by K.
Ataþ, F. Bayram, H. Dönmez, N. Güder, K. Olþen and N. Toy: 11-22.
Ankara: Kültür Bakanlýðý Millî Kütüphane Basýmevi.
Lohmann, H. 2002 [2006]. ‘Zur historischen Topographie des südlichen
Ionien.’ Orbis Terrarum 8: 163-272.
Lohmann, H. 2004. ‘Milet und die Milesia: Eine antike Großstadt und ihr
Umland im Wandel der Zeiten.’ In Chora und Polis, edited by F. Kolb,
325-60. Schriften des Historischen Kollegs 54. Munich: R.
Oldenbourg.
Lohmann, H. Forthcoming. ‘Die Chora Milets in archaischer Zeit.’ In
Cobet et al. (forthcoming).
Lomas, K., ed. 2004a. Greek Identity in the Western Mediterranean: Papers
in Honour of Brian Shefton. Leiden: Brill.
Lomas, K. 2004b. ‘Introduction’. In Lomas 2004a: 1-14.
Long, L., J. Miro, and G. Volpe. 1992. ‘Les épaves archaïques de la pointe
Lequin (Porquerolles, Hyères, Var).’ In Marseille grecque et la Gaule,
edited by M. Bats, G. Bertucchi, G. Conges and H. Treziny, 199-234.
Lattes: A. D. A. M; Aix-en-Provence: Université de Provence, Service
des Publications.
Lorber, F. 1979. Inschriften auf korinthischen Vasen. Berlin: Gebr. Mann.
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 223
Bibliography
Lowenstam, S. 1987. ‘Scarabs, Inscribed Gems, and Engraved Finger
Rings.’ In The Extramural Sanctuary of Demeter and Persephone at
Cyrene, Libya: Final Reports 3.1, edited by D. White. Philadelphia: The
University Museum, University of Pennsylvania.
Luckenbill, D.D. 1927. Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylonia II:
Historical Records of Assyria (from Sargon to the End). Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.
Luke, J. 2003. Ports of Trade, Al Mina and Geometric Greek Pottery in the
Levant. BAR International Series 1100. Oxford: Archaeopress.
Lund, J. 2004. ‘Oil on the Waters? Reflections on the Contents of
Hellenistic Transport Amphorae.’ In Transport Amphorae and Trade
in the Eastern Mediterranean, edited by J. Eiring and J. Lund, 211-6.
Monographs of the Danish Institute at Athens 5. Aarhus : Aarhus
University Press.
Luni, M. 2002. ‘Iconografia del silfio e realtà botanica.’ QAL 16: 351-62.
MacIntosh Turfa, J. 1977.’Evidence for Etruscan-Punic Relations.’ AJA 81:
368-74.
MacIntosh Turfa, J. 1982. ‘The Etruscan and Italic Collection in the
Manchester Museum.’ BSR 50: 166-93.
Mackensen, M. 1999. ‘X. Metallkleinfunde.’ In Driesch et al. 1999: 530-44.
Madau, M. 1991. ‘Tharros XVII: Lo scavo dei quadrati F-G 17 ed F-G 18.’
RSF 19: 165-79.
Maeir, A.M. 2002. ‘The Relations between Egypt and the Southern
Levant during the Late Iron Age: the Material Evidence from Egypt.’
Egypt and the Levant 12: 235-46.
Maeir, A.M. 2004. ‘The Historical Background and Dating of Amos VI 2:
An Archaeological Perspective from Tell es-Sâfì/Gath.’ Vetus
Testamentum 54: 319-34.
Maffre, J.J. 1996. ‘Quatre pélikai attiques à figures rouges conservées a
Cyrène.’ In Scritti di antichità in memoria di Sandro Stucchi, 1: La
Cirenaica. La Grecia e l’Oriente mediterraneo, edited by L. Bacchielli
and M. Bonanno Aravantinos, 193-210. Rome: «L’ERMA» di
Bretschneider.
Maffre, J.J. 1998. ‘Pièces de céramique grecque conservées à Cyrène.’ In
La Cirenaica in età antica: Atti del convegno internazionale di studi,
Macerata 18-20 maggio 1995, edited by E. Catani and S.M. Marengo,
351-61. Macerata-Pisa: Istituti editoriali e poligrafici internazionali.
Maggiani, A. Forthcoming. ‘Forme del commercio arcaico: le tesserae
hospitales.’ In Gli Etruschi e il Mediterraneo: Commerci e politica.
Annali della Fondazione per il Museo Claudio Faina 13. Rome:
Quasar.
Magi, F. 1941. La Raccolta Benedetto Guglielmi nel Museo Gregoriano
Etrusco 2: Bronzi e oggetti vari, edited by J. D. Beazley and F. Magi.
Monumenti vaticani di archeologia e d’arte 5. Città del Vaticano:
Tipografia del Senato.
Magness, J. 2001. ‘The Greek Pottery.’ In Mazar and Panitz-Cohen 2001:
142-5.
Maguire, L.C. 1995. ‘Tell el-Dab’a: The Cypriot Connection.’ In Egypt, the
Aegean and the Levant: interconnections in the second millennium bc,
edited by W.V. Davies and L. Schofield, 54-65. London: British
Museum Press.
Malkin, I. 2003a. ‘Networks and the Emergence of Greek Identity.’
Mediterranean Historical Review 18.2: 56-74.
Malkin, I. 2003b. ‘Pan-Hellenism and the Greeks of Naukratis’. In La
naissance de la ville dans l’antiquité, edited by M. Reddé, 91-95. Paris:
Boccard.
Malkin, I. 2003c. ‘‘Tradition’ in Herodotus: The Foundation of Cyrene.’ In
Herodotus and His World: Essays from a Conference in Memory of
George Forrest, edited by P. Derow and R. Parker, 153-70. Oxford:
University Press.
Malkin, I. 2004. ‘Postcolonial Concepts and Ancient Greek Colonization.’
Modern Language Quarterly 65: 341-64.
Mallwitz, A., and W. Schiering. 1968. ‘Der alte Athena-Tempel von Milet:
Vorwort von G. Kleiner.’ IstMitt 18: 87-160.
Mandel, U., Hübner, G., and Kögler, P. 2000. ‘Hellenistische
Reliefkeramik und Lagynoskeramik aus Knidos.’ In E’ Episthmonikh\
Suna/nthsh gia\ th\n Ellhnistikh\ Keramikh/: Chania 1996, edited by
S. Drougou, 161-94. Athens: TAPA.
Mandel, U. 2005. ‘Ägyptische Schemata in ostgriechischer Aneignung:
Figürliche Salbgefäße und Terrakotten archaischer Zeit’. In Beck et
al. 2005: 138-53.
Mannack, T. 2002. Griechische Vasenmalerei: Eine Einführung.
Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft.
Mano-Zisi, D., and L.B. Popovic. 1969a [1971].’Der Fund von Novi Pazar
(Serbien).’ BerRGK 50,: 191-208.
Mano-Zisi, D., and L.B. Popovic. 1969b. Novi Pazar. The Illyrian-Greek
Find. Beograd: Narodni Muzej.
224 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
Mansuelli, G.A. 1984. ‘Tyrrhenoi philotechnoi: Opinioni degli antichi
sull’arte etrusca.’ In Studi di antichità in onore di Guglielmo Maetzke,
edited by M.G. Marzi Costagli, 355-65. Archaeologica 49. Rome:
«L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Manunta, A. 2002. ‘Cachrys ferulacea (L.) Calestani è il ‘silfio cirenaico’?
Identificazione botanica su basi teoriche e rappresentazioni su
monete.’ QAL 16: 345-50.
Manyas, M. 1984. ‘Oryantalizan Dönem Stil Tabaklarý, Metoplu Tabaklar.’
Ph.D. diss., University of Ankara.
Marangou, L. 1993 [1996]. ‘ 0Anaskafh\ Minw&aj Amorgou=.’ Prakt 148:
188-208.
Marangou, L. 1996 [1998]. ‘ 0Ergasi/ev stere/wshj, sunth/rhshv kai
mele/thv anaskafh=v Minw&av 0Amorgou=.’ Prakt 151: 277-301.
Marangou, L. 2002. ‘ AMORGOS I – H MINWA.’ Athens : 9H e0n 0Aqh/naij
0Arxaiologikh\ 9Htairei/a.
Mariaud, O. 2006. ‘Rituel funéraire et transformations spatiales en Ionie
archaïque: le cas des tombes d’enfant à Smyrne.’ REA 108:173-202.
Marketou, T., E. Karantzali, H. Mommsen, N. Zacharias, V. Kilikoglou,
and A. Schwedt. Forthcoming. ‘Pottery Wares from the Prehistoric
Settlement at Ialysos (Trianda) in Rhodes.’ BSA.
Markoe, G.E. 2000. Phoenicians. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Marshall, F.H. 1916. The Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in the
British Museum 4,2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Martelli, M. 1985a. ‘Gli avori etruschi tardo arcaici: botteghe e aree di
diffusione.’ In Il commercio etrusco arcaico: Atti dell’incontro di studi,
edited by M. Cristofani, 207-48. QArchEtr 9. Rome: Consiglio
Nazionale delle Ricerche.
Martelli, M. 1985b. ‘8.9.1. Tessera hospitalis.’ In Civiltà degli Etruschi:
Catalogo della mostra. Museo archeologico, Firenze, 16 Maggio–20
Ottobre 1985, edited by M. Cristofani, 229-33. Milan: Electa.
Martelli, M. 1988. ‘La cultura artistica di Vulci arcaica.’ In Un artista
etrusco e il suo mondo: Il Pittore di Micali. Catalogo della mostra,
edited by M.A. Rizzo, 22-8. Rome: De Luca.
Martelli, M. 2001. ‘Sculture vulcenti arcaiche: paralipomena – III.’ In
Zona archeologica: Festschrift für Hans-Peter Isler zum 60. Geburtstag,
edited by S. Buzzi, D. Käch, E. Kistler, E. Mango, M. Palaczyk and O.
Stefani, 289-94. Antiquitas 3. Abhandlungen zur Vor- und
Frühgeschichte, zur klassischen und provinzial-römischen
Archäologie und zur Geschichte des Altertums 42. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf
Habelt.
Martelli, M. 2004. ‘Sculture vulcenti arcaiche: paralipomena – II. Il
Maestro del Louvre.’ In Studi in onore di Gustavo Traversari, edited by
M. Fano Santi, 623-30. Archaeologica 141. Rome: «L’ERMA» di
Bretschneider.
Martelli, M. Forthcoming. ‘Sculture vulcenti arcaiche: paralipomena – I. I
Maestri di Civitavecchia e di Amburgo-New York.’ In Miscellanea di
studi in memoria di Mauro Cristofani: Prospettiva.
Martin, R. 1951. Recherches sur l’agora grecque. Paris: Boccard.
Martin, R. 1956. L’urbanisme dans la Grèce antique. Paris: Picard & Cie.
Maspero, G. 1914. Guide du visiteur de Musée du Caire. 3rd edn. Cairo:
Institut francais d’archéologie orientale.
Massi Secondari, A. 1982. ‘La tomba di Porta del Ponte di Tolentino.’Atti e
memorie della Deputazione di Storia Patria delle Marche 85: 37-49.
Masson, O. 1971. ‘Les Chypriotes en Egypte.’ Bulletin de la Société
Française d’Egyptologie 60: 28-46.
Masson, O. 1983. Les Inscriptions Chypriotes Syllabiques: Recueil critique et
commenté. Réimpression augmentée. Etudes chypriotes 1. Paris:
Boccard.
Masson, O., and J. Yoyotte. 1956. Objets Pharaoniques à inscription
Carienne. Bibliothèque d’étude 15. Paris: Institut français
d’archéologie orientale du Caire.
Master, D.M. 2001. ‘The Seaport of Ashkelon in the Seventh Century bce:
A Petrographic Study.’ PhD diss., Harvard University.
Master, D.M. 2003. ‘Trade and Politics: Ashkelon’s Balancing Act in the
Seventh Century bce.’ BASOR 330: 47-64.
Matteucci, P. 1986. ‘L’uso dei mortai di terracotta nell’alimentazione
antica.’ Studi classici e orientali 36: 239-77.
Matthäus, H. 1985. Metallgefäße und Gefäßuntersätze der Bronzezeit, der
geometrischen und archaischen Periode auf Cypern mit einem Anhang
der bronzezeitlichen Schwertfunde auf Cypern. Munich: Beck Verlag.
Mayence, F., and V. Verhoogen. 1949. CVA Bruxelles, Musées Royaux d’Art
et d’Histoire (Cinquantenaire) 3. Bruxelles: Musées Royaux d’Art et
d’Histoire.
Mayet, F., and M. Picon. 1986. ‘Une sigilée phocéene tardive (Late Roman
‘C’ Ware) et sa diffusion en occident.’ Figlina 7: 129-42.
Mazar, A. 2004. ‘Greek and Levantine Iron Age Chronology: A Rejoinder.’
IEJ 54: 24-36.

Mazar, A., and N. Panitz-Cohen. 2001. Timnah (Tel Batash) 2. The Finds
from the First Millennium bce. Qedem 42. Jerusalem: Institute of
Archaeology.
Mazarakis Ainian, A. 1999. ‘Reflections on Hero Cults in Early Iron Age
Greece.’ In Ancient Greek Hero Cult: Proceedings of the Fifth
International Seminar on Ancient Greek Cult Organized by the
Department of Classical Archaeology and Ancient History, Göteborg
University, 21–23 April 1995, edited by R. Hägg, 9-36. Stockholm: Paul
Åströms Förlag.
Mazzoni, S. 2002. ‘Temples in the City and the Countryside: New Trends
in Iron Age Syria.’ DM 13: 89-99.
McPhee, I. 1997. ‘Attic Pottery.’ In The Extramural Sanctuary of Demeter
and Persephone at Cyrene, Libya: Final Reports 6.2, edited by D. White.
Philadelphia: The University Museum, University of Pennsylvania.
Meester de Ravestein, E. 1884. Musée de Ravestein: Notice. Bruxelles:
Société Générale d’Imprimerie.
Megaw, R. and V. Megaw. 1989. Celtic Art: From its Beginnings to the Book
of Kells. London: Thames and Hudson.
Menzel, H. 1959. ‘Zwei etruskische Kopfgefässe im Römisch-
Germanischen Zentralmuseum.’ JRGZM 6: 110-4.
Meriç, R. 1982. Metropolis in Ionien: Ergebnisse einer Survey-Untersuchung
in den Jahren 1972-1975. Beiträge zur Klassischen Philologie 142.
Königstein/Ts.: Verlag Anton Hain.
Meriç, R. 1986. ‘1985 Yýlý Ýzmir ve Manisa Ýlleri Yüzey Araþtýrmasý.’
Araþtýrma Sonuçlarý Toplantýsý 4, edited by T.C. Kültür ve Turizm
Bakanlýðý Eski Esler ve Müzeler Genel Müdürlüðü, 301-10. Ankara.
Messineo, G. 1983. ‘Tesserae hospitales.’ Xenia 5: 3-4.
Metzger, H. 1969. Anatolien 2: Vom Beginn des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr. bis
zum Ende der römischen Epoche. Archaeologica Mundi. Genf: Nagel
Verlag.
Metzger, H. 1972. Fouilles de Xanthos 4. Paris: Klincksieck.
Mielsch, H. 2003. Das Akademische Kunstmuseum: Antikensammlung der
Universität Bonn. Petersberg: Imhof.
Miltner, F. and H. Miltner. 1932. ‘Bericht über eine Voruntersuchung in
Alt-Smyrna.’ ÖJhBeibl 37: 127-90.
Mirnik, I. 1986. ‘Liber Linteus Zagrabiensis.’ Vjesnik Arheološkog Muzeja u
Zagrebu 19: 41-71.
Mitchell, B.M. 2000. ‘Cyrene: Typical or Atypical?’ In Brock and
Hodkinson 2005: 82-102.
Mitford, T.B. 1980. The Nymphaeum of Kafizin: The Inscribed Pottery.
Berlin, New York: Walter de Gruyter & Co.
Moles, J. 2002. ‘Herodotus and Athens.’ In Brill’s Companion to
Herodotus, edited by E.J. Bakker, I.J.F. de Jong and H. van Wees, 33-
52. Leiden: Brill.
Möller, A. 2000a. Naukratis: Trade in Archaic Greece. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Möller, A. 2000b. ‘Naukratis.’ In Der Neue Pauly 8, edited by H. Cancik
and H. Schneider, 747-9. Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B. Metzler.
Möller, A. 2001. ‘Naukratis – griechisches emporion und ägyptischer ‘port
of trade’.’ In Höckmann and Kreikenbom 2001: 1-25.
Möller, A. 2005. ‘Naukratis as Port-of-Trade Revisited.’ Topoi 12/3: 183-92.
Mommsen, H. 2001. ‘Provenance Determination of Pottery by Trace
Element Analysis: Problems, Solutions and Applications.’ Journal of
Radioanalytical and Nuclear Chemistry 24: 657-62.
Mommsen, H. 2003. ‘Attic pottery Production, Imports, and Exports
during the Mycenaean Period by Neutron Activation Analysis.’
Mediterranean Archaeology and Archaeometry 3: 13-30.
Mommsen, H. 2004. ‘Short Note: Provenancing of Pottery – The Need for
the Integrated Approach?’ Archaeometry 46: 267-71.
Mommsen, H. 2005. ‘Schaufeln, Scherben, Spektrometer: Physikalische
Methoden in der archäologischen Forschung.’ Physik Journal 4: 37-
43.
Mommsen, H., Th. Beier, and P. Åström. 2003. ‘Neutron Activation
Analysis Results of Six Mycenaean Sherds from Hala Sultan Tekke,
Cyprus.’ Archaeology and Natural Science 2: 5-10.
Mommsen, H., D. Hertel and P. A. Mountjoy. 2001. ‘Neutron Activation
Analysis of the Pottery from Troy in the Berlin Schliemann
Collection.’ AA: 169-211.
Mommsen, H., M. Kerschner and R. Posamentir. 2006. ‘Provenance
Determination of 111 Pottery Samples from Berezan by Neutron
Activation Analysis.’ IstMitt 56 (forthcoming).
Mommsen, H., A. Kreuser, and J. Weber. 1988. ‘A Method for Grouping
Pottery by Chemical Composition.’ Archaeometry 30: 47-57.
Mommsen, H., A. Schwedt and R. Attula. 2006. ‘Chemische
Klassifizierung von 137 Keramikproben aus den Grabungen von
Emecik und des Töpfereistandortes Resadiye durch
Neutronenaktivierungsanalyse.’ In Berges 2006: 202-6.
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Mommsen, H., A. Kreuser, E. Lewandowski, and J. Weber. 1991.
‘Provenancing of Pottery: Status Report and Grouping.’ In Neutron
Activation and Plasma Emission Spectrometric Analysis in
Archaeology, edited by M. Hughes, M. Cowell und D. Hook, 57-65.
BMOP 82. London: British Museum Press.
Mommsen, H., A. Kreuser, J. Weber, and H. Büsch. 1987. ‘Neutron
Activation Analysis of Ceramics in the X-ray Energy Region.’ Nuclear
Instruments and Methods in Physics Research A257: 451-61.
Mommsen, H., Th. Beier, A. Hein, Ch. Podzuweit, E. Pusch, and A.
Eggebrecht. 1996. ‘Neutron Activation Analysis of Mycenaean
Sherds from the Town of Ramesses II near Qantir and Greek-
Egyptian Trade Relations.’ In Archaeometry 94:Proceedings of the 29th
International Symposium of Archaeometry, Ankara 9-14 May 1994,
edited by Þ. Demirci, A.M. Özer and G.D. Summers, 169-78. Ankara:
Tübitak.
Monachov, S. 1999. ‘Quelques séries d’amphores grecques des VIIe-VIe s.
av. n.è. au nord de la mer noire.’ In Production et commerce des
amphores anciennes en mer noire, edited by Y. Garlan, 163-94. Aix-en-
Provence: University of Provence.
Monachov, S. 2003. ‘Amphorae from Unidentified Centres in the North
Aegean.’ In The Cauldron of Ariantas, edited by P.G. Bilde, J.M. Hrjte
and V.F. Stolba, 247-59. Aarhus: University Press.
Montet, P. 1928. Byblos et Egypte: Quatres campagnes de fouilles à Gebeil,
1921-24. Bibliothèque archéologique et historique 11. Paris:
Geuthner.
Mook, M.S., and W.D.E. Coulson. 1995. ‘East Greek and Imported
Pottery.’ In Excavations at Dor, Final Report Volume 1 B. Areas A and C:
The Finds (Qedem Reports 2), edited by E. Stern, 93-125. Jerusalem:
Institute of Archaeology.
Moore, M.B. 1987. ‘Attic Black Figure and Black Glazed Pottery.’ In The
Extramural Sanctuary of Demeter and Persephone at Cyrene, Libya:
Final Reports 3.2, edited by D. White. Philadelphia: The University
Museum, University of Pennsylvania.
Morel, J.-P. 1981. ‘Le commerce étrusque en France, en Espagne et en
Afrique.’ In L’Etruria mineraria: Atti del XII Convegno di Studi Etruschi
e Italici. Firenze, Populonia, Piombino 16-20 giugno 1979, edited by A.
Neppi Modona, 463-508. Florence: Olschki.
Morel, J.-P. 1990. ‘Nouvelles données sur le commerce de Carthage
punique entre le VIIe et le IIe siècle avant J.C.’ In Carthage et son
territoire dans l’antiquité: IV colloque international réuni dans le cadre
du 113e Congrès national des Sociétés savantes, Strasbourg, 5-9 avril
1988, 67-100. Paris: Editions du CTHS.
Morel, J.-P. 2001. ‘Céramiques ioniennes et commerce Phocéen en
occident: avancées et problèmes.’ In Ceràmiques jònies d’època
arcaica, centres de producció i comercialització al Mediterrani
Occidental: actes de la taula rodona celebrada a Empúries, els dies 26 al
28 de maig de 1999, 11-25. Barcelona: Generalitat de Catalunya.
Moreland 2000. ‘Concepts in the Early Medieval Economy.’ In The Long
Eighth Century, edited by I.L. Hansen and C. Wickham, 1-34. Leiden:
Brill.
Moretti Sgubini, A.M., and M.A. De Lucia Brolli. 2003. ‘Castro: un centro
dell’entroterra vulcente.’ In Tra Orvieto e Vulci: Atti del X Convegno
Internazionale di Studi sulla Storia e l’Archeologia dell’Etruria. Orvieto
10th 2003, edited by G.M. Della Fina, 363-405. Annali della
Fondazione per il Museo Claudio Faina 10. Rome: Quasar.
Moretti, M. 1967. ‘Tomba di Trevignano’. In Arte e civiltà degli Etruschi:
Catalogo della mostra. Torino, giugno–luglio 1967, edited by L.
Manino, 45-67. Turin: S.A.N.
Morgan, C. 1993. ‘The Origins of Pan-Hellenism.’ In Greek Sanctuaries:
New Approaches, edited by N. Marinatos, 18-44. London: Routledge.
Morgan, C. 2003. Early Greek States beyond the Polis. London, New York:
Routledge.
Moritz, L.A. 1958. Grain-mills and Flour in Classical Antiquity. Oxford:
Clarendon Press.
Morris, I. 1988. ‘Tomb Cult and the ‘Greek Renaissance’: The Past in the
Present in the 8th Century bc.’ Antiquity 62: 750-61.
Morris, I. 1999. ‘Negotiated Peripherality in Iron Age Greece: Accepting
and Resisting the East.’ In World-Systems Theory in Practice:
Leadership, Production and Exchange, edited by P.N. Kardulias, 63-84.
Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield.
Morris, I. 2000. Archaeology as Cultural History: Words and Things in Iron
Age Greece. Malden: Blackwell.
Morris, I. 2003. ‘Mediterraneanization.’ Mediterranean Historical Review
18: 30-55.
Morris, I. 2005, 1. December. The Eighth-Century Revolution.
http://www.princeton.edu/~pswpc/pdfs/morris/120507.pdf. (13
December 2005).
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 225
Bibliography
Morris, I., and J.G. Manning. 2005. Introduction to The Ancient Economy:
Evidence and Models, edited by I. Morris and J.G. Manning, 1-44.
Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Morris, S., and J.K. Papadopoulos. 1998. ‘Phoenicians and the Corinthian
Pottery Industry.’ In Archäologische Studien in Kontaktzonen der
antiken Welt, edited by R. Rolle and K. Schmidt, 251-63. Göttingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Morris, S.P. 1992. Daidalos and the Origins of Greek Art. Princeton:
Princeton University Press.
Morrison, J.S., and R.T. Williams. 1968. Greek Oared Ships 900–322 bc.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Morson, G.S., and C. Emerson. 1990. Mikhail Bakhtin: Creation of a
Prosaics. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Mountjoy, P., and H. Mommsen. 2001. ‘Mycenaean Pottery from Qantir-
Piramesse, Egypt.’ BSA 96: 123-56.
Mountjoy, P., and H. Mommsen. Forthcoming. ‘Neutron Activation
Analysis of Mycenaean Pottery from Troy (1988- 2003 excavations).’
In Studia Troica.
Muffatti, G. 1968. ‘L’instrumentum in bronzo.’ StEtr 36: 119-56.
Muhly, J.D. 1970. ‘Homer and the Phoenicians: The Relations between
Greece and the Near East in the Late Bronze and Early Iron Ages.’
Berytus 19: 19-64.
Muhly, J.D. 1985. ‘Phoenicia and the Phoenicians.’ In Biblical Archaeology
Today: Proceedings of the International Congress of Biblical
Archaeology. Jerusalem, April 1984, edited by J. Amitai, 177-91.
Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society.
Muhly, J.D. 1999. ‘The Phoenicians in the Aegean.’ In Meletemata: Studies
in Aegean Archaeology Presented to Malcolm H. Wiener as he Enters his
65th Year, edited by P.P. Betancourt, V. Karageorghis, R. Laffineur
and W.-D. Niemeier, 517-26. Aegaeum 20. Liège: Université de Liège.
Muhly, J.D. 2003. ‘Greece and Anatolia in the Early Iron Age: The
Archaeological Evidence and the Literary Tradition.’ In Symbiosis,
Symbolism and the Power of the Past: Canaan, Ancient Israel and Their
Neighbors from the Late Bronze Age through Roman Palaestina.
Proceedings of the Centennial Symposium W.F. Albright Institute of
Archaeological Research and the American Schools of Oriental
Research Jerusalem, May 29-31, 2000, edited by W.G. Dever and S.
Gitin, 23-35. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns.
Muhly, J.D. 2005. ‘Traveling Craftsmen: Love ‘em or Leave ‘em.’ In
Emporia: Aegeans in the Central and Eastern Mediterranean.
Proceedings of the 10th International Conference, Italian School of
Archaeology, Athens, 14-18 April 2004, edited by R. Laffineur and E.
Greco, 685-90. Aegaeum 25. Liège: Université de Liège.
Muhs, B. 1994. ‘The Great Temenos of Naucratis.’ JARCE 31: 99-113.
Müller-Wiener, W., ed. 1986. Milet 1899-1980: Ergebnisse, Probleme und
Perspektiven einer Ausgrabung, Kolloquium Frankfurt a. M. 1980.
IstMitt Beiheft 31. Tübingen: E. Wasmuth Verlag.
Müller-Wiener, W. et al. 1985. ‘Milet 1983-1984.’ IstMitt 35: 13-138.
Müller-Wiener, W. et al. 1986. ‘Milet 1985.’ IstMitt 36: 5-57.
Müller-Wiener, W. et al. 1987. ‘Milet 1986.’ IstMitt 37: 5-79.
Mumford, G.D. 2004, 5 January. ‘East Delta – Tell Tebilla 10 – Imported
Pottery.’ In SEPE: Survey and Excavation Projects in Egypt.
http://www.deltasinai.cm/delta-10.htm.
Muscarella, O.W. 2003. ‘The Date of the Destruction of the Early
Phrygian Period at Gordion.’ Ancient West & East 2: 225-52.
Musée d’Histoire de Marseille. 1990. Marseille: itinéraire d’une mémoire.
Cinq années d’archéologie municipale. Marseille: Musée d’Histoire de
Marseille.
Musée d’Histoire de Marseille. 1995. Phocée et la fondation de Marseille.
Marseille: Musée d’Histoire de Marseille.
Myśliwiec, K. 1987. Keramik und Kleinfunde aus der Grabung im Tempel
Sethos I in Gurna. Archäologische Veröffentlichungen 57. Mainz:
Philipp von Zabern.
Myśliwiec, K. 2000. The Twilight of Ancient Egypt. Ithaca: Cornell
University Press.
Na’aman, N. 1991a. ‘The Kingdom of Judah under Josiah.’ Tel Aviv 18: 1-
69.
Na’aman, N. 1991b. ‘Chronology and History in the Late Assyrian Empire
(631-619 bc).’ Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 81: 243-67.
Na’aman, N. 1994. ‘Esarhaddon’s Treaty with Ba‘al and Assyrian
Provinces along the Phoenician Coast.’Rivista di studi Fenici 22: 3-8.
Na’aman, N. 1995a. ‘Hazael of ‘Amqi and Hadadezer of Beth-rehob.’
UgaritF 27: 381-94.
Na’aman, N. 1995b. ‘Province System and Settlement Pattern in Southern
Syria and Palestine in the Neo-Assyrian Period.’ In Neo-Assyrian
Geography, edited by M. Liverani, 103-15. Quaderni di Geographia
storica 5. Rome: Università di Roma.
226 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
Na’aman, N. 2000. ‘Three Notes on the Aramaic Inscription from Tel
Dan.’ IEJ 50: 92-104.
Na’aman, N. 2001. ‘An Assyrian Residence at Ramat Rah.el?’ Tel Aviv 28:
260-80.
Na’aman, N. 2004. ‘Re’si-suri and Yauna in a Neo-Assyrian Letter (ND
2737).’ Nouvelles assyriologiques brèves et utilitaires 3: 69-70.
Nafissi, M. 1980/1. ‘A proposito degli Aigheidai: grandi ghéne e emporia
nei rapporti Sparta-Cirene.’ AnnPerugia 18: 183-209.
Nafissi, M. 1985. ‘Battiadi e Aigeidai: per la storia dei rapporti tra Cirene e
Sparta in età arcaica.’ In Cyrenaica in Antiquity: Papers Presented at
the Colloquium on Society and Economy in Cyrenaica, Cambridge
March-April 1983, edited by G. Barker, J. Lloyd and J. Reynolds, 375-
88. BAR International Series 236. Oxford: BAR.
Naso, A. 1994. Review of Etruskische Cippi. Untersuchungen am Beispiel
von Cerveteri, by M. Blumhofer. StEtr 59: 487-92.
Naso, A. 1996. Architetture dipinte: Decorazioni parietali non figurate nelle
tombe a camera dell’Etruria Meridionale (VII-V sec. a.C.). Rome:
«L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Naso, A. 2000. ‘Materiali etruschi e italici nell’Oriente mediterraneo.’ In
Magna Grecia e Oriente mediterraneo prima dell’età ellenistica: Atti del
Trentanovesimo convegno di studi sulla Magna Grecia, Taranto 1 -5
ottobre 1999, 165-85. Taranto: Istituto per la Storia e l’Archeologia
della Magna Grecia.
Naso, A. 2001. ‘La penisola italica e l’Anatolia (XII-V sec. a.C.).’ In Der
Kosmos der Artemis von Ephesos, edited by U. Muss, 169-83.
Sonderschriften Österreichisches Archäologisches Institut in Wien
37. Vienna: Österreichisches Archäologisches Institut.
Naso, A. 2003a. I bronzi etruschi e italici del Römisch-Germanisches
Zentralmuseum. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Naso, A. 2003b. Review of Italische Panzerplatten und Panzerscheiben, by
G. Tomedi. Germania 81,2: 621-7.
Naso, A. 2005a. ‘Funde aus Milet: XIX. Anfore commerciali archaiche a
Mileto. Rapporto preliminare.’ AA 2005,2: 73-84.
Naso, A. 2005b. ‘Il tumulo del Sorbo a Caere.’ In Dinamiche di sviluppo
delle città nell’Etruria meridionale: Veio, Caere, Tarquinia, Vulci: Atti
del XXIII. Convegno di Studi Etruschi ed Italici, Roma, Veio,
Cerveteri/Pyrgi, Tarquinia, Tuscania, Vulci, Viterbo 1-6 ottobre 2001,
edited by O. Paoletti, 193-203. Pisa, Rome: Istituti Editoriali e
Poligrafici Internazionali.
Naso, A., ed. 2006. Stranieri e non cittadini nei santuari Greci: Atti del
convegno internazionale, Udine 20 al 22 novembre 2003, edited by A.
Naso. Studi Udinesi sul Mondo Antico 2. Grassina, Firenze: Le
Moninier Università.
Naso, A. Forthcoming. ‘Anathemata etruschi nel Mediterraneo
orientale’. In Gli Etruschi e il Mediterraneo: Commerci e politica.
Annali della Fondazione per il Museo Claudio Faina 13. Rome:
Quasar.
Naumann, R., and K. Tuchelt. 1963/4. ‘Die Ausgrabungen im Südwesten
des Tempels von Didyma 1962.’ IstMitt 13/4: 15-62.
Nedev, D., and K. Panayatova. 2003. ‘Apollonia Pontica (End of the 7th-
1st Centuries bc).’ In Grammenos and Petropoulos: 95-155.
Negbi, O. 1992. ‘Early Phoenician Presence in the Mediterranean Islands:
A Reappraisal.’ AJA 96: 599-615.
Neils, J. 2004. ‘Kitchen or Cult? Women with Mortars and Pestles.’ In
Greek Art in View: Essays in Honour of Brian Sparkes, edited by S. Keay
and S. Moser, 54-62. Oxford: Oxbow.
Neugebauer, K.A. 1943. ‘Archaische Vulcenter Bronzen.’ JdI 58: 206-78.
Newton, M.W., P.I. Kuniholm, and K.A. Wardle. 2005a. Dendrochronology
and Radiocarbon Determinations from Assiros and the Beginning of the
Greek Iron Age. http://www.arts.cornell.edu/dendro/
AETHCaptured.pdf
Newton, M.W., P.I. Kuniholm, and K.A. Wardle. 2005b. ‘A
14
Dendrochronological C Wiggle-match for the Early Iron Age of
North Greece.’ In The Bible and Radiocarbon Dating: Archaeology,
Text and Science, edited by T.E. Levy and T. Higham, 104-13. London:
Equinox.
Nicholls, R.V. 1958/9. ‘Old Smyrna: The Iron Age Fortifications and
Associated Remains on the City Perimeter.’ BSA 53/4: 35-137.
Nicholson, P. 2004. ‘Conserving Bronzes from North Saqqara.’ Egyptian
Archaeology 25: 7-9.
Nick, G. 2001a. ‘Apollon als Löwenbändiger im östlichen
Mittelmeergebiet.’ IstMitt 51: 191-216.
Nick, G. 2001b. ‘Typologie der Plastik des zyprischen und des ‘Mischstils’
aus Naukratis.’ In Höckmann and Kreikenbom 2001: 55-67.
Nick, G. 2002. Die Athena Parthenos: Studien zum griechischen Kultbild
und seiner Rezeption. AM-BH 19. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Nick, G. Forthcoming. Zypro-ionische Kleinplastik aus Kalkstein und

Alabaster. Archäologische Studien zu Naukratis 1. Möhnesee:
Bibliopolis.
Nicolau, K. 1967. ‘Archaeological News from Cyprus, 1966.’ AJA 71: 399-
406.
Nielsen, T.H., and V. Gabrielsen. 2004. ‘Rhodos’. In An Inventory of
Archaic and Classical Poleis: An Investigation Conducted by the
Copenhagen Polis Centre for the Danish National Research Foundation,
edited by H.M. Hansen and T.H. Nielsen, 1196-210. Oxford, New
York: Oxford University Press.
Niemeier, B., and W.-D. Niemeier. 2002. ‘Archaic Greek and Etruscan
Pottery.’ In Kempinski 2002: 223-42.
Niemeier, W.-D. 1999. ‘Die Zierde Ioniens: Ein archaischer Brunnen, der
jüngere Athenatempel und Milet vor der Perserzerstörung.’ AA: 373-
413.
Niemeier, W.-D. 2001. ‘Archaic Greeks in the Orient: Textual and
Archaeological Evidence.’ BASOR 32: 11-32.
Niemeier, W.-D. 2002. ‘Greek Mercenaries at Tel Kabri and Other Sites in
the Levant.’ Tel Aviv 29: 328-31.
Niemeyer, H.G. 1988-90. ‘Die Griechen und die iberische Halbinsel: Zur
historischen Deutung der archäologischen Zeugnisse.’ HBA 15-7:
269-306.
Niemeyer, H.G. 2000. ‘The Early Phoenician City-States on the
Mediterranean: Archaeological Elements for their Description.’ In A
Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures: An Investigation
Conducted by the Copenhagen Polis Centre, edited by M.H. Hansen,
89-115. Historisk-filosofiske Skrifter 21. Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzels
Forlag.
Niemeyer, H.G. 2004. ‘Phoenician or Greek: Is There a Reasonable Way
Out of the Al Mina Debate?’ Ancient West & East 3: 38-50.
Niemeyer, H.G., and R.F. Docter. 1993. ‘Die Grabung unter dem
Decumanus Maximus von Karthago: Vorbericht über die
Kampagnen 1986-1991.’ RM 100: 201-44.
Nijboer, A.J. 2005. ‘The Iron Age in the Mediterranean: A Chronological
Mess or ‘Trade before the Flag’, Part II.’ Ancient West & East 4: 254-77.
Nijboer, A.J., and J. van der Pflicht. 2006. ‘An Interpretation of the
Radiocarbon Determinations of the Oldest Indigenous-Phoenician
Stratum thus far, Excavated at Huelva, Tartessos (south-west
Spain).’ BABesch 81: 31-6
Nilsson, M.P. 1906. Griechische Feste. Leipzig: Teubner.
Nilsson, M.P. 1967. Geschichte der griechischen Religion. Handbuch der
Altertumswissenschaft 5.2, Vol. 1. Munich: Beck Verlag.
Nordström, H.-A., and J. Bourriau. 1993. ‘Ceramic Technology: Clays and
Fabrics.’ In An Introduction to Ancient Egyptian Pottery, fasc. 2., edited
by D. Arnold and J. Bourriau, 147-86. Deutsches Archäologisches
Institut, Abteilung Kairo Sonderschrift 17. Mainz: Philipp von
Zabern.
Oggiano, I. 2000. ‘La ceramica fenicia di Sant’Imbenia (Alghero – SS).’ In
La ceramica fenicia di Sardegna: Dati, problematiche, confronti, edited
by P. Bartoloni and L. Campanella, 235-58. Rome: Consiglio
Nazionale delle Ricerche.
Olmos, R. 1989. ‘Los griegos en Tartessos: una nueva contrastación entre
las fuentes arqueológicas y las literarias. ‘ In Tartessos: Arqueología
protohistórica del Bajo Guadalquivir, edited by M.E. Aubet Semmler,
495-521. Sabadell: Editorial AUSA.
Oppermann, M. 2004. Die westpontischen Poleis und ihr indigenes Umfeld
in vorrömischer Zeit. Zentrum für Archäologie und Kulturgeschichte
des Schwarzmeerraumes 2. Langenweißbach: Beier & Beran.
Oren, E.D. 1984. ‘Migdol: A New Fortress on the Edge of the Eastern Nile
Delta.’ BASOR 256: 7-44.
Oren, E.D. 1993. ‘Northern Sinai’. In The New Encyclopedia of
Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land 4, edited by E. Stern. New
York: Simon & Schuster.
Orlandini, P., and D. Adamesteanu. 1962. ‘Gela. L’acropoli di Gela.’ NSc
16: 340-408.
Orsi, P. 1918. ‘Gli scavi intorno a l’Athenaion di Siracusa negli anni 1912-
1917.’ MonAnt 25: 353-762.
Osborne, R. 2003. Review of Miletos: A History, by A.M. Greaves. CR 53:
139-41.
Osborne, R. 2004. Greek History. London, New York: Routledge.
Özer, B. 1998. ‘Datça Burgaz kazýlarýnda ele geçen arkaik dönem bezemeli
seramikleri.’ Ph.D. diss., University of Izmir.
Özer, B. 2004. ‘Clazomenian and Related Black-Figured Pottery from
Klazomenai: Preliminary Observations.’ In Ersoy et al. 2004: 199-219.
Özgünel, C. 1979. Carian Geometric Pottery 1. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu
Basýmevi.
Özkan, T. 1999. Ýzmir Arkeoloji Müzesi: Seramik Kataloðu. Izmir: T.C.
Kültür Bakanlýðý Anýtlar ve Müzeler Genel Müdürlüðü.
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Özyið it, Ö. 1991. ‘1989 yýlý Phokaia kazý çalýþmalarý.’ In Kazý Sonuçlarý
Toplantýsý 12,1, edited by T.C. Kültür ve Turizm Bakanlýðý Eski Esler
ve Müzeler Genel Müdürlüðü, 127-53. Ankara: Ankara Ünversitesi
Basýmevi.
Özyið it, Ö. 1992. ‘1990 yýlý Phokaia kazý çalýþmalarý.’ In Kazý Sonuçlarý
Toplantýsý 13,2, edited by T.C. Kültür ve Turizm Bakanlýðý Eski Esler
ve Müzeler Genel Müdürlüðü, 99-122. Ankara: Ankara Ünversitesi
Basýmevi.
Özyið it, Ö. 1993: ‘1991 yýlý Phokaia kazý çalýþmalarý.‘ In Kazý Sonuçlarý
Toplantýsý 14,2, edtied by T.C. Kültür ve Turizm Bakanlýðý Eski Esler
ve Müzeler Genel Müdürlüðü, 1-22. Ankara: Ankara Ünversitesi
Basýmevi.
Özyið it, Ö. 1994. ‘The City Walls of Phokaia.’ REA 96: 77-109.
Özyið it, Ö. 2004. ‘2002 yýlý Phokaia kazý çalýþmalarý.’ In Kazý Sonuçlarý
Toplantýsý 25,1, edited by K. Olþen, H. Dönmez and A. Özme, 441-53.
Ankara: Kültür ve Turizm Bakanlýðý Dösim Basýmevi.
Padgett, J.M. 2003. The Centaur’s Smile. Princeton: Princeton University
Press.
Page Gasser, M. 2001. Götter bewohnten Ägypten: Bronzefiguren der
Sammlungen ‘Bibel+Orient’ der Universität Freiburg Schweiz.
Freiburg Schweiz: Universitätsverlag and Göttingen: Vandenhoeck
& Ruprecht.
Palagia, O. 1988. ‘Herakles: C. Classical and Hellenistic Greek, and
Roman. Commentary.’ In LIMC 4,1, edited by L. Kahil, 738-96. Zürich
and Munich: Artemis Verlag.
Pallottino, M. 1963. ‘Les relations entre les Etrusques et Carthage du VIIe
au IIe siècle avant J.C. Nouvelles données et essai de périodisation.’
CahTun 11: 23-8 (= Pallottino, M. 1979. Saggi di antichità 1, 371-6.
Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider).
Pallottino, M. 1966. ‘II.’ In Rapporti tra Greci, Fenici, Etruschi ed altre
popolazioni italiche alla luce delle nuove scoperte, edited by S. Moscati
and M. Pallottino, 11-6. Problemi attuali di scienza e di cultura,
quaderno 87. Rome: Accademia dei Lincei (= Pallottino, M. 1979.
Saggi di antichità 1, 391-7. Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider).
Pallottino, M. ed. 1992. Gli Etruschi e l’Europa: Catalogo della mostra.
Milan: Fabbri.
Pancucci, D., and M.C. Naro. 1992. Monte Bubbonìa: Campagne di scavo
1905, 1906, 1955. Sikelika 4. Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Panteleon, I.A. 2005. ‘Funde aus Milet: XVI. Zum Schicksal der am Ort
verbliebenen Funde der Wiegandschen Grabung nach 1914.’ AA
2005,2: 27-39.
Panvini, R. 1997. ‘La nave greca di Gela.’ In Omaggio a Gela, edited by D.
Adamesteanu, 127-37. Milan: Portoria Editrice.
Panvini, R. 2001. The Archaic Greek Ship at Gela and Preliminary
Exploration of a second Greek Shipwreck. Palermo: Salvatore Sciascia
Editore.
Panvini, R. ed. 2003. Caltanissetta: Il Museo Archeologico. Catalogo.
Palermo: Regione Siciliana.
Papadopoulos, J.K. 1997. ‘Phantom Euboians.’ JMA 10: 191-219.
Papadopoulos, J.K. 2005. ‘Inventing the Minoans: Archaeology,
Modernity and the Quest for European Identity.’ JMA 18: 87-149.
Parisi Presicce, C. 2003. ‘La città dei re di Cirene.’ LibSt 34: 9-24.
Parker, B.J. 2000. ‘The Earliest Known Reference to the Ionians.’ The
Ancient History Bulletin 14: 69-77.
Parker, R., and D. Obbink. 2000. ‘Aus der Arbeit der »Insciptiones
Graecae« VI: Sales of Priesthood on Cos 1.’ Chiron 30: 415-49.
Parpola, S., and M. Porter. 2001. The Helsinki Atlas of the Near East in the
Neo-Assyrian Period. Casco Bay: The Casco Bay Assyriological
Institute.
Paspalas, S.A. 1999. ‘A Lydian Oinochoe Identified.’ MeditArch 12: 89-93.
Passaro, C., and G. Ciaccia. 2000. ‘Cales: la necropoli dall’Orientalizzante
recente all’età ellenistica.’ In Studi sull’Italia dei Sanniti: In occasione
della Mostra ‘Italia dei Sanniti’, Roma, Museo Nazionale Romano,
Terme di Diocleziano, 14 gennaio–19 marzo 2000, edited by R.
Cappelli, 20-5. Milan: Electa.
Paton, W.R. 1887. ‘Excavations in Caria.’ JHS 8: 64-82.
Paul, E. 1988. ‘B 7.35. Infundibulum.’ In Die Welt der Etrusker:
Archäologische Denkmäler aus Museen der sozialistischen Länder,
Staatlische Museen zu Berlin, Hauptstadt der DDR, Altes Museum vom
4. Oktober bis 30. Dezember 1988, edited by J. Brosig, 191. Berlin:
Henschelverlag Kunst und Gesellschaft.
Payne, H.G.G. 1931. Necrocorinthia: A Study of Corinthian Art in the
Archaic Period. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Payne, H.G.G. 1940. Perachora: The Sanctuaries of Hera Akraia and
Limenia 1. Architecture, Bronzes, Terracottas. Oxford: Clarendon
Press.
Pébarthe, C. 2005. ‘Lindos, l'Hellénion et Naucratis.’ Topoi 12/13: 157-81.
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 227
Bibliography
Pedersen, P. 2004. ‘Pergamon and the Ionian Renaissance.’ IstMitt 54:
409-34.
Pemberton, E.G. 1989. Corinth 18.1. The Sanctuary of Demeter and Kore:
The Greek Pottery. Princeton: American School of Classical Studies at
Athens.
Pemberton, E.G., and A.Villing. Forthcoming. ‘Corinthian Mortaria,
Form and Function.’ Hesperia.
Pendlebury, J.D.S. 1930. Aigyptiaca: A Catalogue of Egyptian Objects in the
Aegean Area. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Perkins, P. Forthcoming. Etruscan Bucchero in the Collections of the British
Museum. British Museum Research Publication no. 165. London: the
Trustees of the British Museum.
Perlman, I., and F. Asaro 1969. ‘Pottery Analysis by Neutron Activation.’
Archaeometry 11: 21-52.
Pernier, L. 1931 [1932]. ‘L’Artemision di Cirene.’ AfrIt 4: 173-228.
Pernier, L. 1935. Il tempio e l’altare di Apollo a Cirene. Bergamo: Istituto
italiano d’arti grafiche.
Perpillou-Thomas, F. 1992. ‘Une bouillie de céréales: l’Athèra.’ Aegyptus
72: 103-10.
Perreault, J.Y. 1993. ‘Les emporia grecs du Levant: mythe ou réalité?’ In
L’emporion, edited by A. Bresson and P. Rouillard, 59-81. Publications
du Centre Pierre Paris 26. Paris: Publications du Centre Pierre.
Peserico, A. 1999. ‘Pottery Production and Circulation in the Phoenician
and Punic Mediterranean. A Study on Open Forms.’ In Phoenicians
and Carthaginians in the Western Mediterranean, edited by G. Pisano,
125-35. Rome: Università degli Studi di Roma ‘Tor Vergata’.
Peserico, A. 2002. Die offenen Formen der Red Slip Ware aus Karthago:
Untersuchungen zur phönizischen Keramik im westlichen Mittelmeer.
Hamburger Werkstattreihe zur Archäologie 5. Münster: Lit.
Petersen, E. 1903. ‘Aus dem französischen Afrika.’ AA: 13-29.
Petrakos, B.C. 1968. 9O Wrwpo/j kai/ to/ (iero/n tou= Amfiara/ou.
Biblioqh/kh th=j )en )Aqh/naij )Arxaiologikh=j (Etairei/aj 63.
Athens: )Arxaiologikh 9Etairei/a.
Petrie, W.M. Flinders. 1885. ‘The Discovery of Naukratis.’ JHS 6: 202-6.
Petrie, W.M. Flinders. 1886a. ‘The Finding of Naukratis.’ Archaeological
Journal 43: 45-51.
Petrie, W.M. Flinders. 1886b [2nd edn. 1888]. Naukratis 1: 1884-5. Third
Memoir of The EEF. London: Trübner & Co.
Petrie, W.M. Flinders. 1888. Tanis 2: Nebesheh (Am) and Defenneh
(Tahpanhes). London: Trübner & Co.
Petrie, W.M. Flinders. 1891a [2nd edn 1893]. Ten Years’ Digging in Egypt,
1881-1891. London: The Religious Tract Society.
Petrie, W.M. Flinders. 1891b. Tell el-Hesy (Lachish). London: A.P. Watt.
Petrie, W.M. Flinders, and J.G. Duncan. 1906. Hyksos and Israelite Cities.
London: School of Archaeology in Egypt/ Bernard Quaritch.
Petrie, W.M. Flinders. 1909. Qurneh. London: School of Archaeology in
Egypt, University College and Bernard Quaritch.
Petrie, W.M. Flinders. 1915. Heliopolis, Kafr Ammar and Shurafa. London:
School of Archaeology in Egypt/Bernard Quaritch.
Petrie, W.M. Flinders. 1923. Seventy Years in Archaeology. Rep. 1969 New
York: Greenwood Press.
Petropoulos, E.K. 2003. ‘Problems in the History and Archaeology of the
Greek Colonization of the Black Sea.’ In Grammenos and
Petropoulos 2003: 17-94.
Pfisterer-Haas, S. 1999. ‘Funde aus Milet: VI. Die Importkeramik.’ AA:
263-71.
Pfuhl, E. 1903. ‘Der archaische Friedhof am Stadtberge von Thera.’ AM
28: 1-290.
Piekarski, D. 2001a. ‘Die Keramik aus Naukratis im Akademischen
Kunstmuseum Bonn.’ In Höckmann and Kreikenbom 2001: 95-110.
Piekarski, D. 2001b. Die Keramik aus Naukratis im Akademischen
Kunstmuseum Bonn. Bonner Sammlung von Aegyptiaca, 4.
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
Pilides, D. 2005. ‘Storage Jars and Cooking Pots: Implications and Social
Significance.’ In Cyprus: Religion and Society from the Late Bronze Age
to the End of the Archaic Period, edited by V. Karageorghis, H.
Matthäus and S. Rogge, 171-82. Möhnesee: Bibliopolis.
Pipili, M. 1987. Laconian Iconography of the Sixth Century bc. Oxford:
Oxford University Committee for Archaeology.
Pippidi, D.M. 1983. Inscriptiones Scythiae Minoris Graecae et Latinae 1:
Inscriptiones Histriae et viciniae. Bucharest: Editura Academiei.
Pirenne-Delforge, V. 1994. L’Aphrodite grecque. Kernos suppl. 4. Athens,
Liège: Centre International d’Etude de la Religion Grecque Antique.
Pisani, M. 2003. ‘Vita quotidiana nel mondo greco tra il VI e il V secolo
a.C. Un contributo per la classificazione delle rappresentazioni
fittili.’ Bolletino d’Arte 123: 3-24.
Pisano, G., ed. 1999. Phoenicians and Carthaginians in the Western
228 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
Mediterranean. Studia Punica 12. Rome: II Università di Roma.
Pittau, M. 1996. ‘Gli Etruschi e Cartagine: i documenti epigrafici.’ In
L’Africa romana: Atti dell’XI Convegno di studio, Cartagine 15-18
dicembre 1994, edited by M. Khanoussi, P. Ruggeri and C. Vismara,
1657-74. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di storia dell’Università
degli studi di Sassari 28. Ozieri: Editrice Il Torchietto.
Ploug, G. 1973. Sūkās II: The Aegean, Corinthian and Eastern Greek Pottery
and Terracottas. Publications of the Carlsberg Expedition to
Phoenicia 2. Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab,
Historisk-Filosofiske Skrifte 6.2. København: Munksgaard.
Politis, L.N. 1939. ‘ 0Anaskafai\ )en )Ikari/a|.’ Prakt: 124-38.
Popham, M.R., and I.S. Lemos. 1996. Lefkandi III: The Toumba Cemetery.
The Excavations of 1981, 1984, 1986 and 1992-4. BSA suppl. 29.
London: Thames and Hudson.
Popham, M.R., E. Touloupa, and L.H. Sackett. 1982. ‘Further Excavation
of the Toumba Cemetery at Lefkandi, 1981.’ BSA 77: 213-48.
Popovic, L.B. 1975. Archaic Greek Culture in the Middle Balkans. Beograd:
Narodni Muzej.
Posamentir, R. 2002. ‘Funde aus Milet: XII. Beobachtungen zu
archaischen Deckeln. Tierfries und ‘Graue Ware’.’ AA: 9-26.
Posamentir, R. 2006, January. Review of Miletos: A History, by A.M.
Greaves. AJA 101.1 (2006). http://www.ajaonline.org/pdfs/
book_reviews/110.1/AJA1101_Posamentir.pdf (15 February 2006).
Posamentir, R., and S. Solovyov. 2006. ‘Zur Herkunftsbestimmung
archaischer ostgriechischer Keramik: Die Funde aus Berezan in der
Eremitage von St. Petersburg.’ IstMitt 56 (forthcoming).
Posener, G. 1947. ‘Les douanes de la Méditerranée dans l'Egypte saïte.’
RPhil 21: 117-31.
Pottier, E., S. Reinach, and A. Veyries. 1887. La nécropole de Myrina. Paris:
E. Thorin.
Poulsen, B. 2002. ‘Genucilia-Small Plate with a large Range.’ In Pots for
the Living, Pots for the Dead, edited by A. Rathje, M. Nielsen and B.
Bundgaard Rasmussen, 83-100. Acta Hyperborea 9. Copenhagen:
Museum Tusculanum Press University of Copenhagen.
Pressl, D.A. 1998. Beamten und Soldaten. Die Verwaltung in der 26.
Dynastie in Ägypten (664-525 v. Chr). Frankfurt: Peter Lang Verlag.
Price, E.R. 1924. ‘Pottery of Naukratis.’ JHS 44: 180-222.
Price, E.R. 1928. ‘East Greek Pottery: Orientalizing Style (Seventh and
Sixth Centuries bc).’ In Classification des céramiques antiques 13,
edited by C. Dugas. Macon: Union académie internationale.
Price, E.R. 1931. s. In Beazley et al. 1931.
Prins de Jong, E.F. 1925. ‘Scherben aus Naukratis aus der Sammlung des
Universitäts-Professors Dr. Fr. W. Freiherr von Bissing.’ Ph.D. diss.,
Utrecht University.
Prinz, H. 1908. Funde aus Naukratis: Beiträge zur Archäologie und
Wirtschaftsgeschichte des 7. und 6. Jahrhunderts v. Chr. Klio-BH 7.
Leipzig: Dieterich.
Psaropoulou, B. 1996. Last Potters of the East Aegean. Nauplion:
Peloponnesian Folklore Foundation.
Pugliese Carratelli, G., ed. 1986. Rasennua: Storia e civiltà degli Etruschi.
Milan: Scheiwiller.
Purcaro, V. 1976. ‘Le rotte antiche tra la Grecia e la Cirenaica e gli itinerari
marittimi e terrestri lungo le coste della Grande Sirte.’ QAL 8: 285-
352.
Purcell, N. 2003. ‘The Boundless Sea of Unlikeness? On Defining the
Mediterranean.’ Mediterranean Historical Review 18: 9-29.
Quaegebeur, J. 1987. ‘Une statue égyptienne représentant Héraclès-
Melquart?’ In Phoenicia and the East Mediterranean in the first
millennium bc: Proceedings of the conference held in Leuven from the
14th to the 16th of November 1985, edited by E. Lipiński, 157-166.
Studia Phoenicia 5. Orientalia Lovaniensia analecta 22. Leuven:
Peeters.
Raaflaub, K.A. 2004a. ‘Archaic Greek Aristocrats as Carriers of Cultural
Interaction.’ In Commerce and Monetary Systems in the Ancient World:
Means of Transmission and Cultural Interaction. Proceedings of the
Fifth Annual Symposium of the Assyrian and Babylonian Intellectual
Heritage Project, held in Innsbruck October 3rd-8th 2002, edited by R.
Rollinger and Ch. Ulf, 197-217. Melammu Symposia 5. Oriens et
Occidens 6. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
Raaflaub, K.A. 2004b. ‘Zwischen Ost und West: Phönizische Einflüsse auf
die griechische Polisbildung?’ In Griechische Archaik: Interne
Entwicklungen – Externe Impulse, edited by R. Rollinger and Ch. Ulf,
291-310. Berlin: Akademie Verlag.
Raast, W.E. 1978. Taanach I. Studies in the Iron Age Pottery. Cambridge,
Mass.: American Schools of Oriental Research.
Radet, G. 1893. La Lydie et le monde grec au temps des Mermnades (687-
546). Paris: Thorin and Fils.

Radwan, A. 1983. Die Kupfer- und Bronzegefäße Ägyptens (Von den
Anfängen bis zum Beginn der Spätzeit). Prähistorische Bronzefunde,
Abt. 2.2. Munich: Beck Verlag.
Rallo, A. 1976/7. ‘Scavi e ricerche nella città antica di Selinunte. ‘ Kokalos
22/3: 720-33.
Ramsay, W.M. 1881. ‘Contributions to the History of Southern Aeolis II:
Myrina, Larissa, Neonteichos, Temnos, and Aegae. ‘ JHS 2: 271-308.
Rasmussen, T. 1979. Bucchero Pottery from Southern Etruria. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
Rautmann, A.E. ‘Ceramic Petrography Report.’ In Tel Anafa 2.1. The
Hellenistic and Roman Pottery, edited by S.C. Herbert, 212-35.
Journal of Roman archaeology, Suppl. 10,2,1. Ann Arbor: Kelsey
Museum of Ancient and Medieval Archaeology.
Rayet, O. 1884. ‘Vase antique trouvé dans la nécropole de Myrina. ‘ BCH 8:
509-14.
Reed, C.M. 2004. Maritime Traders in the Ancient Greek World.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Reeder, E., ed. 1999. Scythian Gold: Treasures from Ancient Ukraine. New
York: Harry N. Abrams.
Rehm, A. 1914. ‘Die Inschriften’. In Milet 1.3. Das Delphinion in Milet,
edited by G. Kawerau and A. Rehm. Berlin: Mann.
Reinach, S. 1889. ‘Statues archaiques de Cybèle découvertes à Cymé
(Eolide).’ BCH 13: 543-60.
Reusser, C. 1986. Testimonianze d’arte etrusca in collezioni private ticinesi.
Lugano: Banca della Svizzera Italiana.
Riis, P.J. 1970. Su-ka-s 1: The North-Eastern Sanctuary and the First Settling
of Greeks in Syria and Palestine. Publications of the Carlsberg
Expedition to Phoenicia 1. Copenhagen: Munksgaard.
Riis, P.J. 1998. Vulcientia vetustiora: A Study of Archaic Vulcian Bronzes.
Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab Historisk-filosofiske
Skrifter 19. Copenhagen: Munksgaard.
Rix, H., ed. 1991. ET Etruskische Texte 1-2. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag.
Rizza, G. 1960. ‘Stipe votiva di un santuario di Demetra a Catania. ‘BdA
45: 247-62.
Rizza, G. 2003. ‘Scoperta di un santuario dei Dioscuri a Lentini.’ RendLinc
(s. 9) 14,4: 537-68.
Rizza, S. 2000. Studi sulle fortificazioni greche di Leontini. Studi e
Materiali di Archeologia Greca 7. Catania: Consiglio Nazionale delle
Ricerche/Centro di Studio sull’ Archeologia Greca.
Robert, F. 1952. Délos 20. Trois sanctuaires sur le rivage occidental:
Dioscurion, Asclepiéion, sanctuaire anonyme (Leucothion?). Paris:
Boccard.
Robinson, D.M. 1941. Olynthus 10. Metal and Minor Miscellaneous Finds.
Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press.
Roebuck, C. 1950. ‘The Grain Trade Between Greece and Egypt.’ CP 45:
236-47.
Roebuck, C. 1951. Corinth 14. The Asklepieion and Lerna. Princeton:
American School of Classical Studies at Athens.
Roll, I., and O. Tal, eds. 1999. Apollonia-Arsuf: Final Report of the
Excavations 1: The Persian and Hellenistic Periods (with Appendices on
the Chalcolithic and Iron Age II Remains). Tel Aviv University, Institute
of Archaeology Monograph Series 16. Tel Aviv: Emery and Claire
Yass Publications in Archaeology.
Rolland, H. 1964. ‘Saint-Blaise.’ Gallia 22: 569-72.
Rolley, C. 1984. Die griechischen Bronzen. Munich: Hirmer.
Rolley, C. 1994. La sculpture grecque: 1 Des origines au milieu du Ve siècle.
Paris: Picard éditeur.
Rollinger, R. 2001. ‘The Ancient Greeks and the Impact of the Ancient
Near East: Textual Evidence and Historical Perspective.’ In
Mythology and Mythologies: Methodological Approaches to
Intercultural Influences. Proceedings of the Second Annual Symposium
of the Assyrian and Babylonian Intellectual Heritage Project held in
Paris, October 4-7, 1999, edited by R.M. Whiting, 233-64. Melammu
Symposia 2. Helsinki: Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.
Romito, M. 1995. I cinturoni sannitici. Materiae 4. Napoli: Electa.
Romualdi, A. 1989/90 [1991]. ‘Luoghi di culto e depositi votivi
nell’Etruria settentrionale in epoca arcaica: considerazioni sulla
tipologia e sul significato delle offerte votive.’ Scienze dell’Antichità.
Storia, Archeologia, Antropologia 3/4: 619-50.
Romualdi, A. ed. 2001. Le rotte nel Mare Tirreno: Populonia e l’emporio di
Aleria in Corsica. Catalogo della mostra. Suvereto: Isografiche.
Roncalli, F. 1980a. ‘Carbasinis voluminibus implicati libri: Osservazioni
sul liber linteus di Zagabria.’ JdI 95: 227-64.
Roncalli, F. 1980b. ‘Osservazioni sui libri lintei etruschi.’RendPontAcc
51/2: 3-21.
Roncalli, F. 1985. ‘Il Liber Linteus di Zagabria.’ In Scrivere Etrusco:
Catalogo della mostra, 17-64, 88. Milan: Electa.
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Roselli, A. 2001. ‘Breve storia del silfio.’ AION n.s. 8: 11-20.
Rouillard, P. 1985. ‘Note préliminaire sur la céramique grecque, étrusque
et campanienne de la fouille du Trésor de Thoutmosis Ier, Mission de
l’I.F.A.O., Karnak Nord’. Bulletin de liaison du Groupe International
d’Etude de la Céramique Egyptienne 10: 22-4.
Rowe, A. 1956. The Round, Rectangular, Stepped and Rock-Cut Tombs at
Cyrene: Cyrenaican Expeditions of the University of Manchester 1952.
Manchester: University Press.
Rückert, B., and F. Kolb, eds. 2003. Probleme der Keramikchronologie des
südlichen und westlichen Kleinasiens in geometrischer und archaischer
Zeit. Antiquitas 3. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Rumpf, A.A. 1933. ‘Zu den klazomenischen Denkmälern.’ JdI 48: 55-83.
Rumscheid, F., ed. Forthcoming. Die Karer und die Anderen: Akten des
Internationalen Kolloquiums in Berlin, 23.-25. November 2005.
Rupp, D.W. 2005. ‘Transmission and Assimilation in Context: An
Economic Model for the Selection and Use of Greek and Phoenician
Ceramic Imports in 8th Century bc Cypriot Society.’ In Clarke 2005:
48-58.
Rusiaeva, A.S. 1978. ‘Orfizm i kul’t Dionisa v Ol’vii. ‘ VDI 143.1: 87-104.
Rusiaeva, A.S. 1992. Religiia i kul’ty antichnoýv Ol’vii. Kiev: Naukova
Dumka.
Rusiaeva, A.S. 1999. ‘Les temene d’Olbia à la lumière de son histoire au
VIe s. av.n.è.’ In Religions du Pont-Euxin: Actes du VIIIe Symposium de
Vani (Colchide)- 1997, edited by A. Fraysse and E. Geny, 75-84.
Besançon: Presses Universitaires Franc-Comptoises.
Saggs, H.W.F. 2001. The Nimrud Letters, 1952. Cuneiform Texts from
Nimrud 5. London: British School of Archaeology in Iraq.
Þahin, M. 2003. Hellenistische Kohlenbecken mit figürlich verzierten
Attaschen aus Knidos. Knidos-Studien 1. Möhnesee: Bibliopolis.
Sahlins, M. 2005. ‘Structural Work: How Microhistories become
Macrohistories and vice versa.’ Anthropological Theory 5: 5-30.
Saioni, M., ed. 2003. Appunti d’artista: L’inventario dei Musei Civici di
Perugia compilato da Walter Briziarelli. Perugia: Fabbri.
Salinas, A. 1884. ‘Memoria del prof. A. Salinas, intorno agli oggetti
rinvenuti negli scavi eseguiti a Selinunte nel 1883, e ora depositati nel
Museo di Palermo.’ NSc: 325-36.
Salles, J.F. 1980. ‘Le niveau 4.’ In Tell Keisan (1971-1976): Une cité
phénicienne en Galilée, edited by J. Briend and J.P. Humbert, 131-56.
Orbis Biblicus et Orientales, Series Archaeologica 1.
Freiburg/Schweiz, Göttingen, Paris: Gabalda.
Salles, J.F. 1983. Kition-Bamboula 2. Les égouts de la ville classique. Maison
de l’Orient méditerranéen. Mémoires, 27. Paris: Editions Recherche
sur les Civilisations.
Salles, J.F. 1985. ‘Cuvettes et ‘mortiers’ du Levant au 1er millenaire avant
J.C.’ In De l’Indus aux Balkans: Recueil à la mémoire de Jean Deshayes,
edited by J.L. Huot, M. Yon and Y. Calvet, 199-212. Paris: Editions
Recherche sur les Civilisations.
Salles, J.F. 1991. ‘Du blé, de l’huile et du vin… (Notes sur les échanges
commerciaux en Méditerranée orientale vers le milieu du 1er
millénaire av. J.-C.).’ In Achaemenid History VI. Asia Minor and Egypt:
Old Cultures in a New Empire, edited by H. Sancisi-Weerdenburg and
A. Kuhrt, 207-35. Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije
Oosten.
Salles, J.F. 1993. Kition-Bamboula 4: Les niveaux hellénistique. Paris:
Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations.
Salles, J.F., and C. Rey. 1993. ‘Le basin 417.’ In Salles 1993: 227-59.
Saltz, D.L. 1978. ‘Greek Geometric Pottery in the East: The Chronological
Implications.’ Ph.D. diss., Harvard University.
Santucci, A. 1998. ‘Il Santuario dell’Anax nell’Agorà di Cirene.’ In La
Cirenaica in età antica: Atti del convegno internazionale di studi,
Macerata 18-20 maggio 1995, edited by E. Catani and S.M. Marengo,
523-35. Macerata-Pisa: Istituti editoriali e poligrafici internazionali.
Santucci, A. Forthcoming. ‘Un deposito votivo nell’Agorà di Cirene.’ In
Cirene e la Cirenaica nell’Antichità: Convegno Internazionale di Studi,
Roma-Frascati 18-21 dicembre 1996.
Sapin, J. 1998. ‘Mortaria: Un lot inedit de Tell Keisan. Essai
d’interpretation fonctionnelle.’ Transeuphratène 16: 87-120.
Sarikakis, T.C. 1989. Xiakh/ Proswpografi&a. Athens: s.n.
Sass, B. 2002. ‘Wenamun and His Levant – 1075 bc or 925 bc?’ Ägypten
und Levante 12: 247-55.
Sass, B. 2005. The Alphabet at the Turn of the Millennium: The West Semitic
Alphabet c. 1150–850 bce. The Antiquity of the Arabian, Greek and
Phrygian Alphabets. Occasional Publication of the Institute of
Archaeology of Tel Aviv University 4. Tel Aviv: Emery and Claire Yass
Publications in Archaeology.
Sauer, H. 1937. ‘Ein etruskisches Infundibulum in Kopenhagen.’ AA: 285-
308.
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 229
Bibliography
Scardigli, B. 1991. I trattati romano-cartaginesi. Pisa: Scuola Normale
Superiore.
Schäfer, H. 1908. Priestergräber und andere Grabfunde vom Ende des Alten
Reiches bis zur griechischen Zeit vom Totentempel des Ne-User-Rê.
Leipzig: Hinrichs.
Schattner, T.G. 1996. ‘Die Fundkeramik.’ In Tuchelt 1996: 163-216.
Schattner, T.G. 1992. ‘Frühe Keramik I: Allgemeine Probleme
Leitformen.’ In Didyma Wegweiser: Ausgrabungen des Deutschen
Archäologischen Instituts 26. Berlin: Deutsches Archäologisches
Institut.
Schattner, T.G. 2003. ‘Möglichkeiten und Grenzen der Bearbeitung
geometrisch-archaischer Fundkeramik am Beispiel Didymas.’ In
Rückert and Kolb 2003: 61-7.
Schattner, T.G., and N. Dürring. 1995. ‘Zur Apries Amphora.’ JdI 110: 65-
93.
Schauenburg, K. 1954. CVA Heidelberg, Universität 1. Munich: Beck
Verlag.
Schaus, G.P. 1979. ‘A Foreign Vase Painter in Sparta.’ AJA 83: 102-6.
Schaus, G.P. 1980. ‘Greek Trade along the North African Coast in the
Sixth Century bc.’ Scripta Mediterranea 1: 21-7.
Schaus, G.P. 1983. ‘Two Notes on Lakonian Vases.’ AJA 87: 85-9.
Schaus, G.P. 1985a. ‘The East Greek, Island and Laconian Pottery.’ In The
Extramural Sanctuary of Demeter and Persephone at Cyrene, Libya:
Final Reports 2, edited by D. White. Philadelphia: The University
Museum, University of Pennsylvania.
Schaus, G.P. 1985b. ‘The Evidence for Laconians in Cyrenaica in the
Archaic Period.’ In Cyrenaica in Antiquity: Papers presented at the
Colloquium on Society and Economy in Cyrenaica, Cambridge
March–April 1983, edited by G. Barker, J. Lloyd and J. Reynolds, 395-
403. BAR International Series 236. Oxford: BAR.
Schaus, G.P. 1986. ‘Two Fikellura Vase Painters.’ BSA 81: 251-95.
Schaus, G.P. 1988. ‘The Beginning of Greek Polychrome Painting.’ JHS
108: 107-17.
Schaus, G.P. 1992. ‘Archaic Imported Fine Wares from the Acropolis,
Mytilene.’ Hesperia 61: 355-74.
Schaus, G.P. 1995. CVA Philadelphia Pennsylvania, The University Museum
2. Philadelphia: University Museum.
Schaus, G.P. 1996: ‘The Distribution of Chian and Fikellura Pottery in
East Greece.’ Münstersche Beiträge zur antiken Handelsgeschichte 15:
30-42.
Schefold, K. 1933. ‘Arbeiten in Larisa 1932 und Frühjahr 1933.’ AA: 141-58.
Schefold, K. 1942. ‘Knidische Vasen und Verwandtes.’ JdI 57: 124-42.
Schefold, K. 1964. Frühgriechische Sagenbilder. Munich: Hirmer.
Schefold, K. 1966. Führer durch das Antikenmuseum Basel. Basel:
Antikenmuseum Basel.
Schefold, K. 1978. Götter- und Heldensagen der Griechen in der
spätarchaischen Kunst. Munich: Hirmer.
Schefold, K. 1993. Götter- und Heldensagen der Griechen in der früh- und
hocharchaischen Kunst. Munich: Hirmer.
Scheurleer, C.W. Lunsingh. 1931. CVA La Hague, Musée Scheurleer 2. Paris:
Champion.
Schiering, W. 1957. Werkstätten orientalisierender Keramik auf Rhodos.
Berlin: Gebrüder Mann.
Schiering, W. 1967. ‘Zweihundert Jahre Göttinger Archäologische
Sammlungen: 4. Tongefäße. Varia.’ AA: 431-4.
Schiering, W. 1979. ‘Milet: Eine Erweiterung der Grabung östlich des
Athenatempels.’ IstMitt 29: 77-108.
Schiering, W. 1981-3 [1989]. ‘Ein Tierfrieskessel aus Pyrrha auf Lesbos.’
Anadolu 22: 201-10.
Schiering, W. 1989. ‘Pyrrha auf Lesbos: Nachlese einer Grabung.’ AA:
339-77.
Schindler, M.P. 1998. Der Depotfund von Arbedo TI und die
Bronzedepotfunde des Alpenraums vom 6. bis zum Beginn des 4. Jh. v.
Chr. Antiqua 30. Basel: Verlag Schweizerische Gesellschaft für Ur-
und Frühgeschichte.
Schipper, B.U. 2005. Die Erzählung des Wenamun: Ein Literaturwerk im
Spannungsfeld von Politik, Geschichte und Religion. Orbis Biblicus et
Orientalis 209. Fribourg: Academic Press.
Schleiffenbaum, H.E. 1991. Der griechische Volutenkrater. Frankfurt,
Bern, New York, Paris: Peter Lang Verlag.
Schlotzhauer, U. 1999. ‘Funde aus Milet: IV. Beobachtungen zu
Trinkgefäßen des Fikellurastils.’ AA: 223-39.
Schlotzhauer, U. 2000. ‘Die südionischen Knickrandschalen: Formen
und Entwicklung der sog. Ionischen Schalen in archaischer Zeit.’ In
Krinzinger 2000: 407-16.
Schlotzhauer, U. 2001a. ‘Ausgewählte ostgriechische Keramik aus
Naukratis im Blickwinkel neuer Forschungen.’ In Höckmann and
230 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
Kreikenbom 2001: 111-26.
Schlotzhauer, U. 2001b. ‘Die südionischen Knickrandschalen: Eine
chronologische Untersuchung zu den sog. Ionischen Schalen in
Milet.’ Ph.D. diss., Ruhr-Universität Bochum.
Schlotzhauer, U. 2006. ‘Griechen in der Fremde: Wer weihte in die
Filialheiligtümer der Samier und Milesier in Naukratis?’ In Naso
2006: 292-320.
Schlotzhauer, U. Forthcoming a. ‘Ostgriechische koroplastisch gestaltete
Gesichts- und Kopfgefäße aus milesischen Werkstätten.’ In Biering et
al. (forthcoming).
Schlotzhauer, U. Forthcoming b. ‘Zum Verhältnis zwischen sog. Tierfries-
und Fikellurastil (SiA I und II) in Milet. ‘ In Cobet et al.
(forthcoming).
Schlotzhauer, U., and S. Weber. 2005. ‘Griechenland – Ägypten:
Verschiedene Aspekte griechischer Keramik aus Ägypten des 6. Jhs.
v. Chr.’ In Prozesse des Wandels in historischen Spannungsfeldern
Nordostafrikas/Westasiens: Akten zum 2. Symposium des SFB 295
Mainz, edited by W. Bisang, T. Bierschenk and U. Verhoeven, 69-114.
Kulturelle und Sprachliche Kontakte 2. Würzburg: Ergon Verlag.
Schlotzhauer, U., and S. Weber. Forthcoming. Griechische Keramik des 7.
und 6. Jahrhunderts aus Naukratis und anderen Orten in Ägypten.
Archäologische Studien zu Naukratis 3. Worms: Wernersche
Verlagsgesellschaft.
Schmaltz, B. 2003. ‘Frühe lokale Ware in Kaunos.’ In Rückert and Kolb
2003: 37-42.
Schmaltz, B., and M. Söldner, eds. 2003. Griechische Keramik im
kulturellen Kontext: Akten des Internationalen Vasen-Symposions in
Kiel vom 24.-28.9.2001 veranstaltet durch das Archäologische Institut
der Christian-Albrechts-Universität zu Kiel. Münster: Scriptorium.
Schmidt, G. 1968. Samos 7. Kyprische Bildwerke aus dem Heraion von
Samos. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Schmidt, J. 1916-24. ‘Typhon.’ In Roscher 5, 1426-54. Leipzig: Teubner.
Schmitt Pantel, P. 1992. La cité au banquet: Histoire des repas publics dans
les cités grecques. Rome: Ecole française de Rome.
Schneider, C. 1999. Die Musengruppe von Milet. Milesische Forschungen
1. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Scholl, R. 1997. ‘Phylen und Buleuten in Naukratis: Ein neues Fragment
zur Inschrift SB VIII 9747’. In Tyche 12: 213-28.
Scholtz, A. 2002/3. ‘Aphrodite Pandemos at Naukratis.’ In GRBS 43: 231-
42.
Schreiber, N. 2003. The Cypro-Phoenician Pottery of the Iron Age. Culture
and History of the Ancient Near East 13. Leiden: Brill.
Schröder, B. 1914. Griechische Bronzeeimer im Berliner Antiquarium.
BWPr. 74. Berlin: Reimer.
Schwartz, J., and H. Wild. 1950. Qasr-Qarun/Dionysias 1948. Fouilles
franco-suisses, rapports 1. Kairo: Imprimerie de l’Institut français
d’archéologie orientale.
Schwedt, A., V. Aravantinos, A. Harami, V. Kilikoglou, M. Kylafi, H.
Mommsen, and N. Zacharias. 2005. ‘Neutron Activation Analysis of
Hellenistic Pottery from Boeotia, Greece.’ JAS 33: 1065-74.
Schwedt, A., and H. Mommsen. Forthcoming. ‘On the Influence of
Drying and Firing of Clays on the Formation of Trace Element
Concentration Profiles within Pottery.’ Archaeometry.
Schwedt, A., H. Mommsen, and N. Zacharias. 2004. ‘Post-depositional
Elemental Alterations in Pottery: Neutron Activation Analysis of
Surface Samples.’ Archaeometry 46: 85-101.
Schwyzer, E. 1959. Griechische Grammatik. 2nd edn. Handbuch der
Altertumswissenschaft 2.1,2. Munich: Beck Verlag.
Seeber, C. 1976. Untersuchungen zur Darstellung des Totengerichts im Alten
Ägypten. Münchner Ägyptologische Studien 35. Munich, Berlin:
Deutscher Kunstverlag.
Seifert, M. 1991. ‘Ein Töpferofen vor der Stadtmauer.’ In Graeve et al.
1991: 134-6.
Seifert, M. 1998. ‘Interdisziplinäre Untersuchungen an einer Gruppe von
Fikellura-Amphoren.’ In Archäologische Studien in Kontaktzonen der
antiken Welt: Festschrift für Hans Georg Niemeyer, edited by R. Rolle,
K. Schmidt and R.F. Docter, 131-41. Veröffentlichungen der Joachim-
Jungius-Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften Hamburg 87. Göttingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Seifert, M. 2004. Herkunftsbestimmung archaischer Keramik am Beispiel
von Amphoren aus Milet. BAR International Series 1233. Oxford: John
and Erica Hedges.
Seifert, M., and Ü. Yalçýn. 1996. ‘Bemerkungen zum Export und Import
archaischer Amphoren aus Milet: Interdisziplinäre
Untersuchungen.’ In Arkeometri Sonuçlarý Toplantýsý 11, edited by I.
Eroðlu, N. Ülgen, H. Eren, F. Bayram, N. Tarlan, N. Tutlýcan, A.H.
Ergürer and Y. Morkaya, 117-38. Ankara: T.C. Kültüt Bakanlýðý Milli

Kütüphane Basýmevi.
Selesnow, W. 2002. ‘Funde aus Milet: XIII. Marmor und andere
Steinlampen.’ AA: 27-40.
Semeraro, G. 1990. ‘Metalli.’ In Archeologia dei Messapi: Catalogo della
mostra, edited by F. D’Andria, 89-90. Bari: Edipuglia.
Senatorov, S.N. 2005. ‘Local Pottery from the Colony on Berezan Island.’
In Borysthenes – Berezan: The Hermitage Archaeological Collection 1,
edited by S.L. Solovyov, 174-349. St. Petersburg: The Hermitage
Publishing House. (in Russian)
Senff, R. 1992. ‘Die Grabung auf dem Zeytintepe.’ In Graeve et al. 1992:
105-8.
Senff, R. 1995a. ‘Die Grabung am Kalabaktepe.’ In Graeve et al. 1995: 208-
13.
Senff, R. 1995b. ‘Sondierungen am Südhang des Mengerevtepe
(‘Assesos’).’ In Graeve et al. 1995: 224-8.
Senff, R. 1997a. ‘Arbeiten am Zeytintepe im Jahre 1994.’ In Graeve et al.
1997: 114-7.
Senff, R. 1997b. ‘Das Wohnviertel am Südhang des Kalabaktepe.’ In
Graeve et al. 1997: 118-20.
Senff, R. 1997c. ‘Die Grabung auf dem Gipfelplateau des Kalabaktepe
1995.’ In Graeve et al. 1997: 122-4.
Senff, R. 2000. ‘Die archaische Wohnbebauung am Kalabaktepe in Milet.’
In Krinzinger 2000: 29-37.
Senff, R. 2002. ‘Milet: Die archaische Stadt im Zentrum eines Handels-
und Kulturnetzes.’ In Stadtnetze: Veröffentlichungen der
Interdisziplinären Arbeitsgruppe Stadtkulturforschung 3, Symposium
22.-24.06.1995 Paris, edited by M. Jansen and J. Hook, 87-119.
Wissenschaftliche Schriften an der Fakultät für Architektur der
RWTH Aachen 7. Aachen: Verein der Freunde des Reiff.
Senff, R. 2003. ‘Das Aphroditeheiligtum von Milet.’ In Neue Forschungen
zur Religionsgeschichte Kleinasiens, edited by G. Heedemann and E.
Winter, 11-25. Asia Minor Studien 49. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Senff, R. 2004. ‘Ein gebissener Held? Zur Statuette eines
Löwenbezwingers aus Milet.’ In Bildergeschichte: Festschrift für Klaus
Stähler, edited by J. Gebauer, E. Grabow, F. Jünger and D. Metzler,
443-50. Möhnesee: Bibliopolis.
Senff, R. 2006. ‘Form and Function of Sanctuaries in Archaic Miletus.’
REA 108 (forthcoming).
Senff, R. Forthcoming. ‘Die Löwen der Aphrodite.’ In Biering et al.
(forthcoming).
Sevillia Cueva, C. 1993/4. ‘Naucratis: una ciudad griga en el antiguo
Egipto.’ In Homenaje a José M. Blázquez 1, edited by J. Mangas and J.
Alvar. ARYS 2. Madrid: Ediciones Clásicas.
Shapiro, H.A. 2000. ‘Modest Athletes and Liberated Women: Etruscans
on Attic Black-Figure Vases.’ In Not the Classical Ideal: Athens and the
Construction of the Other in Greek Art, edited by B. Cohen, 313-37.
Leiden, Boston, Cologne: Brill.
Shaw, B.D. 2001. ‘Challenging Braudel: A New Vision of the
Mediterranean.’ JRA 14: 419-53.
Shaw, I., and P. Nicholson. 1995. ‘Beit el-Wali.’ In The British Museum
Dictionary of Ancient Egypt. London: British Museum Press.
Shaya, J. 2005. ‘The Greek Temple as Museum.’ AJA 109: 423-42.
Shefton, B.B. 1962. ‘Chapter X. Other Non-Corinthian Vases.’ In
Perachora. The Sanctuaries of Hera Akraia and Limenia 2, edited by
T.J. Dunbabin, 368-88. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Shefton, B.B. 1970. ‘The Greek Museum, University of Newcastle upon
Tyne.’ AR 16: 52-62.
Shefton, B.B. 1989. ‘East Greek Influences in Sixth-Century Attic Vase
Painting and Some Laconian Trails.’ In Greek Vases in the J. Paul Getty
Museum 4: 41-72. Malibu: J. Paul Getty Museum.
Shefton, B.B. 1996. ‘Castulo Cups in the Aegean, the Black Sea Area and
the Near East with the Respective Hinterland.’ In Sur les traces des
Argonautes: Proceedings of the sixth International Symposium on the
Ancient History of the Black Sea Littoral, Vani, Georgia 1990, edited by
A. Fraysse, E. Geny and T. Khartchilava, 163-85. Besançon, Paris:
Annales Littéraires de l’Université de Franche-Comté.
Sherratt, E.S. 2003. ‘Visible Writing: Questions of Script and Identity in
Early Iron Age Greece and Cyprus.’ OJA 22: 225-42.
Sherratt, E.S. 2005. ‘‘Ethnicities’, ‘Ethnonyms’ and Archaeological Labels.
Whose Ideologies and Whose Identities?’ In Clarke 2005: 25-38.
Sherratt, E.S., and A. Sherratt. 1998. ‘Small Worlds: Interaction and
Identity in the Ancient Mediterranean.’ In The Aegean and the Orient
in the Second Millennium, edited by E.H. Cline and D. Harris-Cline,
329-43. Aegaeum 18. Liège: Université de Liège.
Shipley, G. 1992. ‘Perioikos: The Discovery of Classical Lakonia.’ In
FILOLAKWN : Lakonian Studies in Honour of Hector Catling, edited
by J.M. Sanders, 211-26. London: The Managing Committee, British
© The British Museum
Bibliography
School at Athens.
Shtitelman, F.M. 1977. Antique Art. Works of World Art in the Museums of
Ukraine. Kiev: Midteztvo.
Sidorova, N.A. 1962. ‘Arkhaicheskaia keramika iz Pantikapeia.’ In
Pantikapaeý , edited by I.B. Zeest and I.D. Marchenko, 94-148. MIA
v
103. Moscow: Akademiia Nauk SSSR.
Sidorova, N.A. 1987. ‘Arkhaicheskaia keramika iz raskopok Germonassi.’
In Kul’tura i iskusstvo Bospora, edited by H.A. Sidorova and L.M.
Smirnova, 110-25. Soobshchenia Gosudarstvennogo muzeia
izobrazhitelnykh iskusstv imeni A.S. Pushkina 8. Moscow: Sovetskiý
v
Khudozhnik.
Sidorova, N.A. 1992. ‘Keramika Arkhaicheskogo perioda iz raskopok
Pantikapeia 1965-1985 gg. (Krome Atticheskoý Chernofigurnoýv).’ In
v
Arkheologiia i Iskusstvo Bospora, edited by D.I. Molok, 131-72.
Soobshchenia Gosudarstvennogo Muzeia Izobrazhitelnykh Iskucctv
Imena A.S. Pushkina 10. Moscow: Sovetskivý Khudozhnik.
Siegel, L.J. 1978. ‘Corinthian Trade in the Ninth through Sixth Centuries
bc.’ Ph.D. diss., Yale University.
Siewert, P. 1991. ‘Staatliche Weihungen von Kesseln und anderen
Bronzegeräten in Olympia.’ AM 106: 81-4.
Silanteva, L.F. 1959. ‘Nekropol’ Nimfeia.’ In Nekropol’ Bosporskikh
gorodov, edited by V.F. Gavýdukevicha, 5-107. MIA 69. Moscow,
Leningrad: Akademiia Nauk SSSR.
Simantoni-Bournia, E. 1992. La ceramique à reliefs au musée de Chios.
Athens: Archaeological Society of Athens.
Simon, E. 1970. ‘Aphrodite Pandemos auf Attischen Münzen.’ SNR 40: 5-
19.
Simon, E. 1983. Festivals of Attica: An Archaeological Commentary.
Madison, London: University of Wisconsin Press.
Simon, E. 1997. ‘Silenoi.’ In LIMC 8, edited by L. Kahil, 1108-33. Zurich,
Düsseldorf: Artemis Verlag.
Skibo, J. 1992. Pottery Function: A Use-Alteration Perspective. New York:
Plenum Press.
Skudnova, V.M. 1960. ‘Rodosskaia Keramika c o. Berezan’.’ SovArch 2:
153-67.
Skudnova, V.M. 1988. Arkhaicheskiý Nekropol’ Ol’vii. Leningrad:
v
Iskusstvo.
Smith, C.H., 1886. ‘VI. The Painted Pottery.’ In Petrie 1886b: 46-53.
Smoláriková, K. 2000. ‘The Great Temenos at Naukratis Once Again.’
Archiv orientální 68: 571-8.
Smoláriková, K. 2001. ‘Archaic East Greek Amphorae in the Tomb of the
Egyptian Dignitary Iufaa.’ In Höckmann and Kreikenbom 2001: 163-
73.
Smoláriková, K. 2002. Abusir 7. Greek Imports in Egypt: Graeco-Egyptian
Relations during the First Millenium bc. Prague: Czech Institute of
Egyptology.
Snodgrass, A.M. 1980. Archaic Greece: The Age of Experiment. Berkeley,
Los Angeles: University of California Press.
Sokolowski, F. 1969. Lois sacrées des cités grecques. Paris: E. de Boccard.
Solovyov, S.L. 1999. Ancient Berezan: The Architecture, History and
Culture of the First Greek Colony in the Northern Black Sea. Colloquia
Pontica 4. Leiden: Brill.
Solovyov, S.L. 2001. ‘The Archaeological Excavation of the Berezan
Settlement (1987-1991).’ In North Pontic Archaeology: Recent
Discoveries and Studies, edited by G.R. Tsetskhladze, 117-41. Colloquia
Pontica 6. Leiden: Brill.
th
Solovyov, S.L. 2005. Borysthenes-Berezan: 120 Anniversary of
Archaeological Investigation of the Ancient Settlement on Berezan
Island. St. Petersburg: The Hermitage Publishing House. (in
Russian)
Sordi, M. 1995. Prospettive di storia etrusca. Como: Edizioni New Press.
Sørensen, L.W. 1997. ‘Traveling Pottery Connections Between Cyprus,
the Levant, and the Greek World in the Iron Age.’ In Res Maritimae:
Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean from Prehistory to Late
Antiquity. Proceedings of the Second International Symposium ‘Cities
on the Sea’ Nicosia, Cyprus, 18-22 October 1994, edited by S. Swiny,
R.L. Hohlfelder and H.W. Swiny, 285-99. Cyprus American
Archaeological Research Institute Monograph Series 1. Atlanta:
Scholars Press.
Sørensen, L.W. 2001. ‘Archaic Greek Painted Pottery from Cyprus,
Naukratis and Tell Defenneh.’ In Höckmann and Kreikenbom 2001:
151-61.
Sourouzian, H., and R. Stadelmann. 2005. ‘Die ältesten Erwähnungen
von Ioniern und Danaern.’ AntW 2005.6: 79-83.
Spalinger, A. 1977. ‘Egypt and Babylonia: A Survey (c. 620 bc-550 bc).’
Studien zur altägyptischen Kultur 5: 221-44.
Spalinger, A. 1978. ‘Psammetichus, King of Egypt: II.’ JARCE 15:49-57.
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 231
Bibliography
Sparkes, B. 1962. ‘The Greek Kitchen.’ JHS 82: 121-37.
Sparkes, B. 1965. ‘The Greek Kitchen: Addenda.’ JHS 85: 162-3.
Sparkes, B.A., and L. Talcott. 1970. Agora 12. Black and Plain Pottery.
Princeton: American School of Classical Studies at Athens.
Spencer, A.J. 1996. Excavations at Tell El-Balamun 1991-1994. London:
British Museum Press.
Spencer, A.J. 1999. ‘Casemate Foundations Once Again.’ In Studies on
Ancient Egypt in Honour of H. S. Smith, edited by A. Leahy and J. Tait,
295-300. London: Egypt Exploration Society.
Spencer, N. 1995. ‘Early Lesbos between East and West: A ‘Grey Area’ of
Aegean Archaeology.’ BSA 90: 269-306.
Spencer, N. 2000. ‘Exchange and Statis in Archaic Mytilene.’ In Brock and
Hodkinson 2000: 68-81.
Srdocv, D., N. Horvatincv ić, I. Mirnik, and A. Rendić-Miocv ević. 1990.
‘Radiocarbon Dating of the Liber Linteus Zagrabiensis, an Etruscan
Linen Book.’ In Proceedings of the Second International Symposium
14
C and Archaeology, Groningen 1987, edited by W.G. Mook and H.T.
Waterbolk, 429-38. PACT 29. Strasbourg: Conseil de l’Europe.
Stager, L.E. 1996. ‘Ashkelon and the Archaeology of Destruction: Kislev
604 bce.’ ErIsr 25: 61-74.
Stager, L.E. 2005. ‘Phoenician Shipwrecks and the Ship Tyre (Ezekiel 27).’
In Terra Marique: Studies in Art History and Marine Archaeology in
Honor of Anna Marguerite McCann on the Receipt of the Gold Medal of
the Archaeological Institute of America, edited by J. Pollini, 238-54.
Oxford: Oxbow Books.
Stampolidis, N.C., A. Karetsou, and A. Kanta, eds. 1998. Eastern
Mediterranean: Cyprus – Dodecanese – Crete 16th-6th cent. bc:
Proceedings of the International Symposium Rethymnon 13-16 May
1997. Athens: The University of Crete and The A.G. Leventis
Foundation.
Starke, F. 2000. ‘Miletos [2]: I. Geschichte.’ In Der Neue Pauly 8, edited by
H. Cancik and H. Schneider, 170-5. Stuttgart, Weimar: J.B. Metzler.
Steinhart, M. 1995. Das Motiv des Auges in der griechischen Bildkunst.
Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Steinhart, M. 2003. ‘Literate and Wealthy Women in Archaic Greece:
Some Thoughts on the ‘Telesstas’ Hydria.’ In Poetry, Theory, Praxis:
Essays in Honour of William J. Slater, edited by E. Csapo and M.C.
Miller, 204-231. Oxford: Oxbow Books.
Stern, E. 1982. Material Culture of the Land of the Bible in the Persian
Period. Warminster: Aris & Philips.
Stern, E. 2001. Archaeology of the Land of the Bible 2: The Assyrian,
Babylonian, and Persian Periods, 732–332 bce. New York: Anchor
Bible Reference Library.
Steuernagel, D. 1991. ‘Der gute Staatsbürger: Zur Interpretation des
Kouros.’ Hephaistos 10: 35-48.
Stevenson, C. 1890/1 [1892]. ‘On Certain Symbols Used in the Decoration
of Some Potsherds from Daphnae and Naukratis.’ Proceedings of the
Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Philadelphia, 72-121.
Stevenson, M.G. 1982. ‘Toward an Understanding of Site Abandonment
Behavior: Evidence from Historic Mining Camps in the Southwest
Yukon.’ JAnthArch 1: 237-65.
Stibbe, C.M. 1972. Lakonische Vasenmaler des sechsten Jahrhunderts v.
Chr. Amsterdam, London: North-Holland Publishing.
Stibbe, C.M. 1989. Laconian Mixing Bowls: A History of the krater
lakonikos from the Seventh to the Fifth Century bc. Laconian Black-
glazed Pottery, 1. Allard Pierson series Scripta Minora 2. Amsterdam:
Allard Pierson Museum.
Stika, H.P. 1997. ‘Pflanzenreste aus dem archaischen Milet: Vorbericht
zur Kampagne 1992.’ In Graeve et al. 1997: 157-63.
Stissi, V. 2003. ‘From Catalogue to Cultural Context: Bringing Life to
Greek Sanctuary Pottery.’ In Schmaltz and Söldner 2003: 77-79.
Strouhal, E. 1996. Life of the Ancient Egyptians. Liverpool: University
Press.
Stucchi, S. 1964. ‘La tomba a tumulo presso Messa in Cirenaica.’ LibAnt 1:
127-31.
Stucchi, S. 1965. L’Agorà di Cirene 1: I lati nord ed est della platea inferiore.
Monografie di archeologia libica 7. Rome: «L’ERMA» di
Bretschneider.
Stucchi, S. 1967. Cirene 1957-1966: Un decennio di attività della Missione
Archeologica Italiana a Cirene. Tripoli: Quaderni dell’istituto italiano
di cultura di Tripoli.
Stucchi, S. 1975. Architettura cirenaica. Monografie di archeologia libica
9. Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Stucchi, S. 1984. ‘I vasi greci arcaici e la Cirenaica: importazioni,
imitazioni ed influenze.’ RendLinc 39: 161-71.
Stucchi, S. 1987. ‘La ceramica laconica e la coppa de Arkesilas.’ In Da Batto
Aristotele a Ibn El-’As: Introduzione alla mostra. Roma, Museo della
232 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
civiltà romana, 3 novembre–15 dicembre 1987, 29-34. Rome: «L’ERMA»
di Bretschneider.
Stucchi, S., and L. Bacchielli. 1983. L’Agorà di Cirene 2,4. Il lato sud della
platea inferiore e il lato nord della terrazza superiore. Monografie di
archeologia libica 17. Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Stümpel, H., S. Wölz, P. Musmann, and W. Rabbel. 2005.
‘Geophysikalische Prospektion in Milet: Arbeiten in den Kampagnen
2000-2002.’ AA 2005,1: 223-39.
Sullivan, R.D. 1996. ‘Psammetichus I and the Foundation of Naukratis.’ In
Coulson 1996: 177-95.
Sweeney, J., ed. 1987. The Human Figure in Early Greek Art: Catalogue of
the Exhibition National Gallery of Art, Washington 31 January–12 June
1988. Athens, Washington: Greek Ministry of Culture, Washington,
National Gallery of Art.
Swift, K. 2003. ‘Coarse Pottery.’ In A. Wilson et al., ‘Euesperides
(Benghazi): Preliminary Report on the Spring 2003 Season.’ Libyan
Studies 34: 214-21.
Swift, K. 2005. ‘Coarse Pottery.’ In A. Wilson et al., ‘Euesperides 2005:
Preliminary Report on the Spring 2005 Season.’ Libyan Studies 36:
161-5.
Szilágyi, J.G. 1998. Ceramica Etrusco-Corinzia Figurata 2, 590/580–550
a.C. Monumenti etruschi 8. Florence: Olschki.
Tadmor, H. 1994. The Inscriptions of Tiglath Pileser III, King of Assyria.
Jerusalem: Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities.
Tagliamonte, G. 1994. I figli di Marte: Mobilità, mercenari e mercenariato
italici in Magna Grecia e Sicilia. Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Tagliamonte, G. 2004. ‘Il mercenariato italico nel mondo italiota del IV
sec. a.C.’ In Alessandro il Molosso e i ‘condottieri’ in Magna Grecia: Atti
del XLIII convegno di studi sulla Magna Grecia. Taranto-Cosenza 26-30
settembre 2003, 135-64. Napoli: Istituto per la storia e l’archeologia
della Magna Grecia.
Tal, O. 1999. ‘The Persian Period.’ In Roll and Tal 1999: 83-222.
Tanner, J. 2003. ‘Finding the Egyptian in Early Greek Art.’ In Ancient
Perspectives on Egypt, edited by R. Matthews and C. Roemer, 115-43.
London: Institute of Archaeology, UCL Press.
Tarchi, U. 1936. L’arte etrusco-romana nell’Umbria e nella Sabina. Milan:
Fratelli Treves.
Tarditi, C. 1996. Vasi di bronzo in area Apula: produzioni greche ed italiche
di età arcaica e classica. Lecce: Congedo Editore.
Tausend, K. 1992. Amphiktyonie und Symmachie: Formen
zwischenstaatlicher Beziehungen im archaischen Griechenland.
Historia Einzelschriften 73. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
Technau, W. 1929. ‘Griechische Keramik im samischen Heraion.’ AM 54:
6-64.
Teeter, E. 1994. ‘Bronze Votive Offering Tables.’ In For his Ka – Essays
Offered in Memory of Klaus Baer, edited by D.P. Silverman, 255-65.
SAOC 55. Chicago: The Oriental Institute.
Tempesta, A. 1998. Le raffigurazioni mitologiche sulla ceramica greco-
orientale arcaica. RdA Suppl. 19. Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Terrosi Zanco, O. 1974. ‘Possibili antiche vie commerciali tra l’Etruria e la
zona teramana.’ In Aspetti e problemi dell’Etruria interna: Atti dell’VIII
Convegno Nazionale di Studi Etruschi e Italici, Orvieto 27-30 giugno
1972, 161-84. Convegno nazionale di studi etruschi e italici 8.
Florence: Olschki.
Tetlock, P., and A. Belkin. 1996. ‘Counterfactual Thought Experiments in
World Politics.’ In Counterfactual Thought Experiments in World
Politics, edited by P. Tetlock and A. Belkin, 1-38. Princeton: Princeton
University Press.
Thalmann, J.P. 1977. ‘Céramique trouvée à Amathonte.’ In Gjerstad 1977:
65-86.
Thompson, D.J. 1995. ‘Food for Ptolemaic Temple Workers.’ In Wilkins et
al. 1995: 316-25.
Thompson, M., O. Mørkholm, and C.M. Kraay, eds. 1973. An Inventory of
Greek Coin Hoards. New York: The American Numismatic Society.
Thorn, J.C. 2005. The Necropolis of Cyrene: Two Hundred Years of
Exploration. Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider
Thornton, B. 2000. Greek Ways: How the Greeks Created Western
Civilization. San Francisco: Encounter Books.
Thuillier, J.-P. 1985. ‘Nouvelles découvertes de bucchero à Carthage.’ In Il
commercio etrusco arcaico: Atti dell’incontro di studi, 5-7 dicembre
1983, edited by M. Cristofani: 155-63. QArchEtr 9. Rome: Consiglio
Nazionale delle Ricerche.
Tite, M.S. 1999. ‘Pottery Production, Distribution and Consumption – the
Contribution of the Physical Sciences.’ Journal of Archaeological
Method and Theory 6: 181-233.
Tite, M.S., and V. Kilikoglou. 2002. ‘Do We Understand Cooking Pots and
is there an Ideal Cooking Pot?’ In Modern Trends in Scientific Studies

on Ancient Ceramics: Papers presented at the 5th European Meeting on
Ancient Ceramics, Athens 1999, edited by V. Kilikoglou, A. Hein and Y.
Maniatis, 1-8. BAR International Series 1011. Oxford: Archaeopress.
Todd, R.W. 1979. ‘Tondo Compositions of Pre-classical Plates: With
Special Consideration of the 7th and 6th Centuries bc.’ Ph.D. Diss.,
University of Colorado.
Tölle-Kastenbein, R. 1974. Samos 14. Das Kastro Tigani. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf
Habelt.
v
Tolstoý, I.I. 1953. Grecheskie graffiti drevnikh gorodov severnogo
Prichernomor’ia. Moscow, St Petersburg: Akademiia Nauk SSSR.
Tomedi, G. 2000. Italische Panzerplatten und Panzerscheiben.
Prähistorische Bronzefunde 3.3. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
Torelli, M. 1982. ‘Per la definizione del commercio greco-orientale: il caso
di Gravisca.’ PP 37: 305-25.
Torelli. M., ed. 2000. The Etruscans. Milan: Bompiani.
Torr, C.M. 1894. ‘Navires sur les vases du Dipylon.’ RA 25: 14-27.
Torres Ortiz, M. 1998. ‘La cronología absoluta europea y el inicio de la
colonización fenicia en occidente: Implicaciones cronológicas en
Chipre y el Próximo Oriente.’ Complutum 9: 49-60.
Torres Ortiz, M. 2005. ‘Tartesios, Fenicios y Griegos en el Sudoeste de la
Península Ibérica: algunas reflexiones sobre los recientes hallazgos
de Huelva.’ Complutum 16: 292-304.
Tosto, V. 1999. The Black-figured Pottery signed
NIKOSQENESEPOIESEN. Allard Pierson Series 11. Amsterdam:
Allard Pierson Series.
Touchefeu-Meynier, O. 1997. ‘Typhon.’ In LIMC 8, edited by L. Kahil, 147-
51. Zurich, Düsseldorf: Artemis Verlag.
Treister, M.J. 1988. ‘I 7. Fragment eines Weinsiebes.’ In Die Welt der
Etrusker: Archäologische Denkmäler aus Museen der sozialistischen
Länder, Staatlische Museen zu Berlin, Hauptstadt der DDR, Altes
Museum vom 4. Oktober bis 30. Dezember 1988, edited by J. Brosig,
390. Berlin: Henschelverlag Kunst und Gesellschaft.
Treister, M.J. 1990. ‘The Earliest Etruscan Object in the North Pontic Area
from the Collection of the Pushkin State Museum of Fine Arts.’ In Die
Welt der Etrusker: Internationales Kolloquium 24.-26. Oktober 1988 in
Berlin, edited by H. Heres and M. Kunze, 165-9. Berlin: Akademie
Verlag.
Treister, M.J. 1991. ‘Etruscan Objects in the North Pontic Area and the
Ways of their Penetration.’ StEtr 57: 71-9.
Treister, M.J. 1998. ‘Ionia and the North Pontic Area: Archaic
Metalworking.’ In The Greek Colonisation of the Black Sea Area, edited
by G. Tsetskhladze, 179-99. Historia Einzelschriften 121. Stuttgart:
Franz Steiner Verlag.
Treister, M.J. 1999. ‘Ephesos and the Northern Pontic Area in the Archaic
and Classical Period.’ In 100 Jahre österreischische Forschungen in
Ephesos: Akten des Symposions Wien 1995, edited by H. Friesinger and
F. Krinzinger, 81-5. AF 1. Denkschriften Österreichische Akademie
der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 260. Vienna:
Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Tresp, A. 1914. Die Fragmente der griechischen Kultschriftsteller.
Religionsgeschichtliche Versuche und Vorarbeiten 15.1. Gießen:
Töpelmann.
Trias, G. 1999. ‘Etrusco-corinthian Ware.’ In Driesch et al.1999: 264-6.
Trigger, B.G. 1998. ‘Archaeology and Epistemology: Dialoguing across
the Darwinian Chasm.’ AJA 102: 1-34.
Trundle, M. 1999. ‘Identity and Community among Greek Mercenaries in
the Classical World: 700–322 bce.’ The Ancient History Bulletin 13: 28-
38.
Trundle, M. 2004. Greek Mercenaries: From the Late Archaic Period to
Alexander. London, New York: Routledge.
Tschumi, O. 1931. ‘Bemerkungen zu den sogenannten Reibschalen.’
Germania 15: 179-80.
Tsetskhladze, G.R. 1994. ‘Greek Penetration of the Black Sea.’ In The
Archaeology of Greek Colonisation: Essays Dedicated to Sir John
Boardman, edited by G.R. Tsetskhladze and F. De Angelis, 111-35.
Oxford University Committee for Archaeology, Monograph 40.
Oxford: Institute of Archaeology.
Tsetskhladze, G.R. 1998. ‘Greek Colonisation of the Black Sea Area:
Stages, Models, and Native Population.’ In The Greek Colonisation of
the Black Sea Area, edited by G. Tsetskhladze, 9-68. Historia
Einzelschriften 121. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
Tsetskhladze, G.R. 2002. ‘Ionians Abroad.’ In Tsetskhladze and
Snodgrass 2002: 81-96.
Tsetskhladze, G.R. 2006. ‘Introduction. Revisiting Ancient Greek
Colonisation.’ In Greek Colonisation: An Account of Greek Colonies and
Other Settlements Overseas, volume 1, edited by G.R. Tsetskhladze,
xxiii-lxxxiii. Leiden: Brill.
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Tsetskhladze, G.R., and A.M. Snodgrass, eds. 2002. Greek Settlements in
the Eastern Mediterranean and the Black Sea. BAR International
Series 1062. Oxford: Archaeopress.
Tsteskhladze, G.R., A.J.N.W. Prag, and A.M. Snodgrass, eds. 2000.
Periplous: Papers on Classical Art and Archaeology Presented to Sir
John Boardman. London: Thames and Hudson.
Tsvetaeva, G.A. 1957. ‘K voprosu o torgovykh sviazach Pantikapeia.’ In
Pantikapei, edited by I.B. Seest, 182-201. Materialy i issledovaniia po
arkheologii SSSR 56. Moscow: Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR.
Tuchelt, K., ed. 1996. Didyma 3,1. Ein Kultbezirk an der Heiligen Strasse von
Milet nach Didyma. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Tuchelt, K. Forthcoming. ‘Überlegungen zum archaischen Didyma.’ In
Cobet et al. (forthcoming).
Tuchelt, K. et al. 1971. ‘Didyma: Bericht über die Arbeiten 1969/70.’ IstMitt
21: 45-108.
Tuchelt, K. et al. 1973/4. ‘Didyma: Bericht über die Arbeiten 1972/3.’
IstMitt 23/4: 139-68.
Tuchelt, K. et al. 1989. ‘Didyma: Bericht über die Ausgrabungen 1985 und
1986 an der Heiligen Strasse von Milet nach Didyma.’ AA: 143-217.
Tufnell, O. 1953. Lachish 3: The Iron Age. London: Oxford University Press.
Tuna, N. 2004. ‘Datça/Emecik/Sarý Liman Mevkii Arkaik Tapýnak 2002
Yýlý Çalýş malarý.’ In Kazý Sonuçlarý Toplantýsý. 25,2, edited by K.
Olşen, H. Dönmez and A. Özme, 41-8. Ankara: T.C. Kültür ve Turizm
Bakanlýðý Dösinm Basýevi.
Tunkina, I. 2003. ‘The Formation of a Russian Science of Classical
Antiquities in Southern Russia in the 18th and early 19th Century.’ In
The Cauldron of Ariantas: Studies Presented to A. N. Šcv eglov on the
Occasion of his 70th Birthday, edited by P.G. Bilde, J.M. Højte and V.F.
Stolba, 303-64. Black Sea Studies 1. Aarhus: University Press.
Turner, B.S. 2001. ‘On the Concept of Axial Space: Orientalism and the
Originary.’ Journal of Social Archaeology 1: 62-74.
Tzannes, M.-C. 2004. ‘The Excavations of G. Oikonomos at the Archaic
Cemetery of Monastirakia in Klazomenai, 1921-22.’ In Ersoy et al.
2004: 97-120.
Uhlenbrock, J.P. 1985. ‘Terracotta Figurines from the Demeter Sanctuary
at Cyrene: Models for Trade.’ In Cyrenaica in Antiquity: Papers
Presented at the Colloquium on Society and Economy in Cyrenaica,
Cambridge March–April 1983, edited by G. Barker, J. Lloyd and J.
Reynolds, 297-304. BAR International Series 236. Oxford: BAR.
Uhlenbrock, J.P. 1992. ‘Gifts to the Goddesses: Cyrene’s Sanctuary of
Demeter and Persephone. History, Trade and the Terracottas.’
Expedition 34.1/2: 16-23.
Uhlenbrock, J.P. Forthcoming. ‘Influssi stranieri nella coroplastica
cirenaica.’ In Cirene e la Cirenaica nell’Antichità: Convegno
Internazionale di Studi, Roma-Frascati 18-21 dicembre 1996.
Utili, F. 1999. Die archaische Nekropole von Assos. Asia Minor Studien 31.
Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Utili, F. 2002. ‘Graue Keramik aus Pyrrha auf Lesbos im Archäologischen
Institut Göttingen.’ AA: 135-59.
Vakhtina, M.Y. 1996. ‘Greek Painted Pottery from the Excavation of
Nemirov City-Site.’ Arkheologia 4: 85-92.
Vakhtina, M.Y. Forthcoming. ‘Archaic East Greek Pottery from Nemirovo
City-Site’ In Cobet et al. (forthcoming).
Vallet, G., and F. Villard. 1964. Mégara Hyblaea 2: La céramique archaïque.
Ecole Française de Rome. Mélanges d’archéologie et d’histoire,
Supplément 1. Paris: Boccard.
Van Bremen, R. 2003: ‘Family Structures’. In A Companion to the
Hellenistic World, edited by A. Erskine, 313-30. Malden: Blackwell.
van Buren, E.D 1926. Greek Fictile Revetments in the Archaic Period.
London: John Murray.
Vanderhooft, D.S. 1999. The Neo-Babylonian Empire and Babylon in the
Latter Prophets. Harvard Semitic Museum Monographs 59. Atlanta:
Scholars Press.
Vandersleyen, C. 1999. Ouadj our (w3d wr). Un autre aspect de la vallée du
Nil. Connaissance de l'Egypte ancienne, 7. Brussels: Editions Safran.
Vasseur, G. 1914. L’origine de Marseille. Annales du Musée d’Histoire
Naturelle de Marseille 13. Marseille: Moullot.
Vegas, M. 1999. ‘Phöniko-punische Keramik aus Karthago.’ In Driesch et
al. 1999: 93-219.
Velde, H. te, 1967. Seth, God of Confusion: A Study of his Role in Egyptian
Mythology and Religion. Leiden: Brill.
Velde, H. te. 1984. ‘Seth.’ In LÄ 5, edited by W. Helck, 908-11. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz.
Venit, M.S. 1982. ‘Painted Pottery from the Greek Mainland found in
Egypt, 640-450 bc.’ Ph.D. diss., New York University.
Venit, M.S. 1984. ‘Early Attic Black Figure Vases in Egypt.’ JARCE 21: 141-
154.
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 233
Bibliography
Venit, M.S. 1985. ‘Laconian Black Figure in Egypt.’ AJA 89: 391-8.
Venit, M.S. 1988. Greek Painted Pottery from Naukratis in Egyptian
Museums. American Research Center in Egypt Catalog 7. Winona
Lake: Eisenbrauns.
Venit, M.S. 1989. ‘Herakles and the Hydra in Athens in the First Half of
the Sixth Century bc.’ Hesperia 58: 99-113.
Venturoli, P. ed. 2002. ‘Arma virumque cano’: Le armi preistoriche e
classiche dell’Armeria Reale di Torino. Armeria reale. Quaderni di
restauro 2. Turin: Umberto Allemandi.
Verhoeven, U., ed. 1993. Das saitische Totenbuch der Iahtesnacht.
Papyrologische Texte und Abhandlungen 41. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf
Habelt.
Vickers, M., and D.W.J. Gill. 1986. ‘Archaic Greek Pottery from
Euesperides, Cyrenaica.’ LibSt 17: 97-108.
Villard, F., and G. Vallet. 1955. ‘Megara Hyblaea V. Lampes du VII siècle et
chronologie des coupes ioniennes.’ MEFRA 67: 7-34.
Villard, F. 1960. La céramique grecque de Marseille (VIe-IVe siècle): Essai
d’histoire économique. Paris: Boccard.
Villard, F. 1966. CVA Paris, Musée du Louvre 13. Paris: Champion.
Villing, A. 1998. ‘Athena as Ergane and Promachos: the Iconography of
Athena in Archaic East Greece.’ In Archaic Greece: New Approaches
and new Evidence, edited by N. Fisher and H. van Wees, 147-68.
Leiden: Brill.
Villing, A. 1999. ‘Funde aus Milet: I. Zwei archaische Schüsselformen.’
AA: 189-202.
Vinogradov, J.G. 2000. ‘Heilkundige Eleaten in den
Schwarzmeergründungen.’ In Bürgersinn und staatliche Macht in
Antike und Gegenwart. Festschrift für Wolfgang Schuller zum 65.
Geburtstag, edited by M. Dreher. Konstanz: Universitäts-Verlag
Konstanz.
Vinogradov, J.G., and A.S. Rusiaeva. 2001. ‘Graffiti iz sviatilishcha
Apollona na zapadnom temenose Ol’vii.’ In Anacharsis. Pamiati Juria
Germanovicha Vinogradova, edited by M.I. Zolotarev, 134-142.
Sevastopol’: Natsional’nyvý zapovednik ‘Chersones Tavricheskivý’.
Vita, A. di. 1985. ‘Atti della scuola.’ ASAtene 63, N.S. 47: 337-76.
Vittmann, G. 2003. Ägypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen
Jahrtausend. Kulturgeschichte der Antiken Welt 97. Mainz: Philipp
von Zabern.
Vivés-Ferrándiz Sánchez, J. Forthcoming. ‘Un infundibulum etrusco
hallado en aguas de Xàbia (Alicante).’
Voigt, M.M., 2005. ‘Old Problems and New Solutions: Recent Excavations
at Gordion.’ In The Archaeology of Midas and the Phrygians: Recent
Work at Gordion, edited by L. Kealhofer, 22-35. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and
Anthropology.
Voigtländer, W. 1982. ‘Funde aus der Insula westlich des Bouleuterion in
Milet.’ IstMitt 32: 30-173.
Voigtländer, W. 1986. ‘Zur archaischen Keramik in Milet.’ In Müller-
Wiener 1986: 17-34.
Voigtländer, W. 2004. Teichiussa: Näherung und Wirklichkeit. Rhaden in
Westfalen: Verlag Marie Leidorf.
Vollkommer, R. 2004. ‘Sikon.’ Künstlerlexikon der Antike 2, edited by R.
Vollkommer, 385. Munich-Leipzig: K.G. Saur.
Vorlauf, D. 1997. Die etruskischen Bronzeschnabelkannen: Eine
Untersuchung anhand der technologisch-typologischen Methode.
Espelkamp: Verlag Marie Leidorf.
Vorster, C. 1988. ‘Die Herme des fellbekleideten Herakles: Typenwandel
und Typenwanderung in hellenistischer und römischer Zeit.’ In
KölnJb 21: 7-34.
Wachter, R. 2001. Non-Attic Greek Vase Inscriptions. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Wagner, C. 2001. ‘The Worship of Athena on the Athenian Acropolis:
Dedications of Plaques and Plates.’ In Athena in the Classical World,
edited by S. Deacy and A. Villing, 95-104. Leiden: Brill.
Waldbaum, J.C. 1994. ‘Early Greek Contacts with the Southern Levant, c.
1000-600 bc: The Eastern Perspective.’ BASOR 293: 53-66.
Waldbaum, J.C. 1997. ‘Greeks in the East or Greeks and the East?
Problems in the Definition and Recognition of Presence.’ BASOR 305:
1-17.
Waldbaum, J.C. 2002a. ‘Seventh Century bc. Greek Pottery from
Ashkelon, Israel: An Entrepôt in the Southern Levant.’ In Pont-Euxin
et Commerce: la Genèse de la ‘Route de la Soie’. Actes du IXe Symposium
de Vani (Colchide) – 1999, edited by M. Faudot, A. Fraysse and E.
Geny, 57-75. Besançon: Presses universitaires franc-comtoises.
Waldbaum, J.C. 2002b. ‘Trade Items or Soldiers’ Gear? Cooking Pots
from Ashkelon, Israel.’ In Autour de la mer Noire: Hommage à Otar
Lordkipanidzé, edited by D. Kacharava, M. Faudot and E. Geny, 133-
234 | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum
40. Besançon: Presses universitaires franc-comtoises.
Waldbaum, J.C., and J. Magness. 1997. ‘The Chronology of Early Greek
Pottery: New Evidence from Seventh-Century bc. Destruction Levels
in Israel.’ AJA 101: 23-40.
Walter, H. 1968. Samos 5. Frühe samische Gefäße: Chronologie und
Landschaftsstile ostgriechischer Gefäße. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Walter, H., and K. Vierneisel. 1959. ‘Die Funde der Kampagnen 1958/59
im Heraion von Samos.’ AM 74: 35-42.
Walter-Karydi, E. 1970. ‘Äolische Kunst.’ In Studien zur griechischen
Vasenmalerei, 3-18. AntK Beiheft 7. Bern: Francke Verlag.
Walter-Karydi, E. 1973. Samos 6,1. Samische Gefäße des 6. Jahrhunderts v.
Chr. Landschaftsstile ostgriechischer Gefäße. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.
Walter-Karydi, E. 1982. ‘Ostgriechische Keramik.’ In Alt-Ägina 2.1, edited
by H. Walter, 9-18. Munich: Philipp von Zabern.
Walter-Karydi, E. 1986. ‘Zur archaischen Keramik Ostioniens.’ In Müller-
Wiener 1986: 73-80.
Walter-Karydi, E. 1998. ‘Nothing to do with Crete: Towards Defining the
Character of East Dorian Art.’ In Eastern Mediterranean: Cyprus –
Crete 16th–6th Centuries bc. Proceedings of the International
Symposion in Rethymnon – Crete, May 1997, edited by V. Karageorghis
and N.C. Stampolidis, 287-96. Athens: University of Crete and the A.
G. Leventis Foundation.
Walters, H.B. 1893. Catalogue of the Greek and Etruscan Vases in the British
Museum 2: Black-Figured Vases. London: Trustees of the British
Museum.
Walters, H.B. 1899. Catalogue of the Bronzes, Greek, Etruscan and Roman
in the Department of Antiquities, British Museum. London: William
Clownes and Sons.
Walters. H.B. 1926. Catalogue of the Engraved Gems and Cameos: Greek,
Etruscan, Roman in the British Museum. London: Trustees of the
British Museum.
Warden, G. 1990. ‘The Small Finds.’ In The Extramural Sanctuary of
Demeter and Persephone at Cyrene, Libya: Final Reports 4.1, edited by
D. White. Philadelphia: The University Museum, University of
Pennsylvania.
Webb, V. 1978. Archaic Greek Faience: Miniature Scent Bottles and related
Objects from East Greece, 650–500 bc. Warminster: Aris & Phillips.
Weber, B.F. 1995. ‘Ein spätarchaischer Tempel auf dem Mengerevtepe bei
Milet.’ In Graeve et al. 1995: 228-38.
Weber, B.F. 2002. ‘Die Bauteile des Athenatempels in Milet.’ AA: 415-38.
Weber, B.F. 2004. Milet 1.10. Die römischen Heroa von Milet. Berlin: Walter
de Gruyter & Co.
Weber, M. 1995. ‘Zu einer datierten ionischen Halshenkelamphora aus
Ägypten.’ AA: 163-70.
Weber, S. 2001. ‘Archaisch ostgriechische Keramik aus Ägypten
außerhalb von Naukratis.’ In Höckmann and Kreikenbom 2001, 127-
50.
Weber, S. Forthcoming. ‘Greek Painted Pottery in Egypt: Evidence for
Contacts in the 7th and 6th Centuries bc.’ In Foreign Relations and
Diplomacy in the Ancient World: Egypt. Greece. Near East. Proceedings
rd th
of the International Conference in Rhodes, 3 -5 Dec. 2004, edited by
P. Kousoulis and K. Magliaveras. Leiden: Brill.
Weinberg, S.S. 1948. ‘A Cross-Section of Corinthian Antiquities
(Excavations of 1940).’ Hesperia 17: 197-241.
Weinberg, S.S. 1969. ‘Post-Exilic Palestine: An Archaeological Report.’
The Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities Proceedings 4: 78-97.
Wenning, R. 1981. ‘Griechische Importe in Palästina aus der Zeit vor
Alexander d.Gr. – Vorbericht über ein Forschungsprojekt.’ Boreas 4:
29-46.
Wenning, R. 1989. ‘Mesad Hashavyahu: Ein Stützpunkt des Jojakim?’ In
Vom Sinai zum Horeb: Stationen alttestamentlicher
Glaubensgeschichte, edited by F.-L. Hossfeld, 169-96. Würzburg:
Echter.
Wenning, R. 2001. ‘Griechische Söldner in Palästina.’ In Höckmann and
Kreikenbom 2001: 257-68.
Wenning, R. 2004. ‘Griechischer Einfluss auf Palästina in
vorhellenistischer Zeit?’ In Die Griechen und das antike Israel:
Interdisziplinäre Studien zur Religions- und Kulturgeschichte des
Heiligen Landes, edited by S. Alkier and M. Witte, 29-60. Orbis
Biblicus et Orientalis 201. Fribourg: Academic Press.
West, M.L. 1999. The East Face of Helicon: West Asiatic Elements in Greek
Poetry and Myth. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Whitbread, I.K. 1995. Greek Transport Amphorae – A Petrological and
Archaeological Study. The British School at Athens, Fitch Laboratory
Occasional Paper 4. Athens: British School at Athens.
Whitley, J. 1988. ‘Early States and Hero Cults: A Re-Appraisal.’ JHS 58:
173-82.

Whitley, J. 1994. ‘The Monuments that Stood before Marathon: Tomb
Cult and Hero Cult in Archaic Attica.’ AJA 98: 213-30.
Whitley, J. 1995. ‘Tomb Cult and Hero Cult: The Uses of the Past in
Archaic Greece.’ In Time, Tradition and Society in Greek Archaeology:
Bridging the ‘Great Divide’, edited by N. Spencer, 43-63. London, New
York: Routledge.
Whitley, J. 2001. The Archaeology of Ancient Greece. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
Whitley, J. 2002. ‘Too Many Ancestors.’ Antiquity 76: 119-26.
Wilkins, J., D. Harvey, and M. Dobson, eds. 1995. Food in Antiquity.
Exeter: University of Exeter Press.
Wilkinson, R.H. 2003. The Complete Gods and Goddesses of Ancient Egypt.
London: Thames and Hudson.
Williams II, C.K., J. MacIntosh, and J.E. Fischer. 1974. ‘Excavations at
Corinth, 1973.’ Hesperia 43: 1-45.
Williams, D. 1983a. ‘Aegina, Aphaia-Tempel: V. The Pottery from Chios.’
AA: 155-86.
Williams, D. 1983b. ‘Sophilos in the British Museum.’ In Greek Vases in The
J. Paul Getty Museum 1, 9-34. Malibu: The J. Paul Getty Museum.
Williams, D. 1986. ‘In the Manner of the Gorgon Painter: The Deianeira
Painter and Others’. In Enthousiasmos: Essays on Greek and Related
Pottery Presented to J. M. Hemelrijk, edited by H.A.G. Brijder, A.A.
Drukker and C.W. Neeft, 61-8. Amsterdam: Allard Pierson Museum.
Williams, D. 1993a. ‘Aegina, Aphaia-Tempel: XVII. The Laconian Pottery.’
AA: 571-98.
Williams, D. 1993b. CVA London, British Museum 9. London: British
Museum Press.
Williams, D. 1999. Greek Vases. 2nd edn. London: British Museum Press.
Williams, D. Forthcoming. ‘From East and West: the Inspiration of
Athenian Potters.’ In Images of Drinking. Athenian Vase Painting in the
6th century bc. Essays in Honour of Herman A.G. Brijder, edited by E.
Moormann and V. Stissi.
Winter, I.J. 1995. ‘Homer’s Phoenicians: History, Ethnology or Literary
Trope? (A Perspective on Early Orientalism).’ In The Ages of Homer: A
Tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule, edited by J.B. Carter and S.P.
Morris, 247-72. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Wintermeyer, U., and H. Bumke 2004. Didyma 3,2. Die hellenistische und
frühkaiserzeitliche Gebrauchskeramik auf Grundlage der
stratifizierten Fundkeramik aus dem Bereich der Heiligen Strasse.
Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.
Wiseman, D.J. 1961. Chronicles of Chaldean Kings (626-556 bc) in the
British Museum. London: Trustees of the British Museum.
Wolf, W. 1957. Die Kunst Ägyptens: Gestalt und Geschichte. Stuttgart:
Kohlhammer.
Woolley, C.L. 1921. Carchemish Report on the Excavations at Jerablus on
Behalf of the British Museum 2: The Town Defences, edited by C.L.
Woolley. London: British Museum.
Yadin, Y. 1958. Hazor 1: Excavations 1955. Jerusalem: Magnes Press.
Yadin, Y. 1961/89. Hazor 3/4: Excavations 1957-1958. Jerusalem: Magnes
Press.
Yamada, S. 2000. The Construction of the Assyrian Empire: A Historical
Study of Shalmaneser III (859–824 bc) Relating to His Campaigns to
the West. Leiden: Brill.
© The British Museum
Bibliography
Yellin, J., and M. Artzy. 2004. ‘Ceramic Provenance: NAA.’ In The Ma’agan
Mikhael Ship 2, edited by Y. Kahanov and E. Linder, 221-8. Jerusalem:
Israel Exploration Society and University of Haifa.
Yon, M. 1970. ‘Sur une représentation figurée chypriote.’ BCH 94: 311-7.
Yon, M. 1992. ‘Héraclès à Chypre.’ In D’une rive à l’autre de la
Méditerranée: Bilan et Perspectives. Actes de la Table Ronde de Rome
1989, edited by C. Bonnet and C. Jourdain-Annequin, 145-63.
Brussels, Rome: Institut Historique Belge de Rome.
Yon, M. 1997. ‘Kition in the Tenth to Fourth Centuries bc.’ BASOR 308: 9-
17.
Yoyotte, J. 1982/3. ‘L’Amon de Naukratis.’ RdE 34: 129-36.
Yoyotte, J. 1991/2 (1992). ‘Naukratis, ville égyptienne.’ Annuaire du
Collège de France: 634-44.
Yoyotte, J. 1994. ‘Les contacts entre Egyptiens et Grecs (VIIe-IIe siècle
avant J. C.): Naucratis, ville égyptienne (1992-1993, 1993-1994).’
Annuaire du Collège de France 1993/4, no. 94: 679-83.
Zadok, R. 1985. Geographical Names according to New- and Late-
Babylonian Texts. Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients
7. Wiesbaden: L. Reichert Verlag.
Zadok, R. 1996. ‘Geographical and Onomastic Remarks on H. Tadmor,
‘The Inscriptions of Tiglath-Pileser III, King of Assyria’.’ Nouvelles
assyriologiques brèves et utilitaires 1: 11-13.
Zadok, R. 2005. ‘On Anatolians, Greeks and Egyptians in ‘Chaldean’ and
Achaemenid Babylonia.’ Tel Aviv 32: 76-106.
Zahlhaas, G. 1971. ‘Großgriechische und römische Metalleimer.’ Ph.D.
diss., Universität München.
Zahn, R. 1898. ‘Vasenscherben aus Klazomenai.’ AM 23: 38-79.
Zanco, O. 1974. Bronzi arcaici da Campovalano. Rome: Soprintendenza
alle Antichità degli Abruzzi/Centenari.
Zazoff. P. 1983. Die antiken Gemmen. Munich: Beck Verlag.
Zerbinati, E. 1994. ‘Breve nota su alcuni bronzi preromani scoperti nel
Settecento a Pezzoli-Mezzana di Ceregnano (RO).’ In Studi di
archeologia della X Regio in ricordo di Michele Tombolani, edited by
B.M. Scarfì, 147-55. Rome: «L’ERMA» di Bretschneider.
Zimi, E. 2001. ‘Finewares.’ In A. Wilson et al., ‘Euesperides (Benghazi ):
Preliminary Report on the Spring 2001 Season’. LibSt 32: 166-70.
Zimi, E. 2002. ‘Finewares.’ In A. Wilson et al., ‘Euesperides (Benghazi ):
Preliminary Report on the Spring 2002 Season’. LibSt 33: 103-8.
Zimi, E. 2003. ‘Finewares.’ In A. Wilson et al., ‘Euesperides (Benghazi ):
Preliminary Report on the Spring 2003 Season’. LibSt 34: 212-13.
Zimmermann, K. 1981. ‘Ausgrabungen in der Tempelzone von Histria.’
Ethnographisch-Archäologische Zeitschrift 22: 453-67.
Zimmermann, K. 2000. ‘ 0Afrodi&thi a)ne/qhken ... . Zu einem Dachziegel
mit Votivinschrift.’ In Civilisation grecque et cultures antiques
périphériques: Hommage à Petre Alexandrescu à son 70e anniversaire,
edited by A. Avram and M. Babes, 239-51. Bucharest: Editura
Enciclopedica.
Zimmerman, K. Forthcoming. ‘Altfunde vom Kalabaktepe: Zu
wiederentdeckten Dachterrakotten aus Milet.’ In Biering et al.
(forthcoming).
Zimmermann, K., and I. Bîrzescu. Forthcoming. ‘Eine Schale mit
Votivinschrift aus Histria.’ AA.
Zuffa, M. 1960. ‘Infundibula.’ StEtr 28: 165-208.
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | 235
Naukratis:
Greek Diversity
in Egypt
Studies on East Greek Pottery and
Exchange in the Eastern
Mediterranean

Edited by Alexandra Villing and

Udo Schlotzhauer

© The British Museum

The British Museum Research Publication Number 162

Publishers
The British Museum
Great Russell Street
London WC1B 3DG

Series Editor
Dr Josephine Turquet

Distributors
The British Museum Press
46 Bloomsbury Street
London WC1B 3QQ

Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt

Studies on East Greek Pottery and Exchange in the Eastern
Mediterranean
Edited by Alexandra Villing and Udo Schlotzhauer
Front cover: Fragment of North Ionian black-figure amphora (?) from
Naukratis. British Museum GR 1886.4-1.1282 (Vase B 102.33)

ISBN-13 978-086159-162-6
ISBN-10 086159-162-3
ISSN 0142 4815
© The Trustees of the British Museum 2006

Note: the British Museum Occasional Papers series is now entitled

British Museum Research Publications.The OP series runs from
1 to 150, and the RP series, keeping the same ISSN and ISBN
preliminary numbers, begins at number 151.

For a complete catalogue of the full range of OPs and RPs see the
series website: www/the britishmuseum.ac.uk/researchpublications
or write to:
Oxbow Books, Park End Place
Oxford OX1 1HN, UK
Tel: (+44) (0) 1865 241249
e mail oxbow@oxbowbooks.com
website www.oxbowbooks.com
or
The David Brown Book Co
PO Box 511, Oakville
CT 06779, USA
Tel: (+1) 860 945 9329;Toll free 1 800 791 9354
e mail david.brown.bk.co@snet.net

Printed and bound in UK by Latimer Trend & Co. Ltd.

© The British Museum

Contents

Contributors v

Preface vii

Naukratis and the Eastern Mediterranean: Past, Present and Future 1

Alexandra Villing and Udo Schlotzhauer

I NAUKRATIS: THE SITE, ITS CULTS AND ITS POTTERY

The Hellenion at Naukratis: Questions and Observations 11

Ursula Höckmann and Astrid Möller

The Delta: From Gamma to Zeta 23

Alan Johnston

‘Drab Bowls’ for Apollo: The Mortaria of Naukratis and Exchange in the 31
Archaic Eastern Mediterranean
Alexandra Villing

Carian Mercenaries at Naukratis? 47

Dyfri Williams and Alexandra Villing

II EAST GREEK POTTERY AND ITS PRODUCTION CENTRES: ARCHAEOLOGY AND SCIENCE

The Study of East Greek Pottery 49

John Boardman

East Greek Pottery from Naukratis: The Current State of Research 53

Udo Schlotzhauer and Alexandra Villing

Neutron Activation Analysis of Pottery from Naukratis and other Related Vessels 69
Hans Mommsen with M.R. Cowell, Ph. Fletcher, D. Hook, U. Schlotzhauer, A. Villing, S. Weber
and D. Williams

Naukratis: Les importations grecques orientales archaiques. 77

Classification et détermination d’origine en laboratoire
Pierre Dupont and Annie Thomas

Archaic Greek Plates from the Apollo Sanctuary at Emecik, Knidia. 85

Results and Questions Concerning Dorian Pottery Production
Regina Attula

The Non-Figured Wares from the Anglo-Turkish Excavations at 93

Old Smyrna. Points of Contact with Naukratis
Stavros Paspalas

Chemical Provenance Determination of Pottery: The Example of the 105

Aiolian Pottery Group G
Hans Mommsen and Michael Kerschner

© The British Museum

On the Provenance of Aiolian Pottery 109
Michael Kerschner

The Chian Pottery from Naukratis 127

Dyfri Williams

Some Observations on Milesian Pottery 133

Udo Schlotzhauer with contributions by P. Herrmann (†) and S. Weber

East Greek ‘Situlae‘ from Egypt 145

Sabine Weber with an Appendix: Neutron Activation Analysis Results by H. Mommsen, A. Schwedt,
S. Weber and M.R. Cowell

The Apries Amphora – Another Cartouche 155

Donald Bailey

III EAST GREEK POTTERY AND THE EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN: CONTACT, EXCHANGE AND
IDENTITY

The Greeks in Berezan and Naukratis: A Similar Story? 159

Richard Posamentir

Some Ceramic Inscriptions Istrian Sanctuaries: The Naukratis Approach 169

Iulian Bîrzescu

Naukratis and Archaic Pottery Finds from Cyrene’s Extramural Sanctuary of Demeter 175
Gerald Schaus

Imported Greek Pottery in Archaic Cyrene: The Excavations in the Casa del Propileo 181
Ivan D’Angelo

Etruscan and Italic Finds in North Africa, 7th–2nd century BC 187

Alessandro Naso

Identity in the Making: Greeks in the Eastern Mediterranean during the Iron Age 199
Alexander Fantalkin

Bibliography 209

© The British Museum

Contributors

Regina Attula Alexander Fantalkin

Ernst-Moritz-Arndt-Universität Greifswald Tel Aviv University
Institut für Altertumswissenschaften Department of Archaeology and Ancient
Rudolf-Petershagen-Allee 1 Near Eastern Civilizations
17487 Greifswald Ramat Aviv, Tel Aviv 69978
Germany Israel
attula@uni-greifswald.de fantalk@post.tau.ac.il

Donald Bailey Ursula Höckmann

The British Museum Taunusstr. 39
Greek and Roman Department 55118 Mainz
Great Russell Street Germany
London WC1B 3DG u.hoeck@t-online.de
United Kingdom
dmbailey@thebritishmuseum.ac.uk Alan Johnston
Institute of Archaeology
Iulian Bîrzescu University College London
Institute for Archaeology ‘Vasile Pârvan’ of the Romanian 31–34 Gordon Square
Academy London WC1H 0PY
Str. Henri Coanda, nr. 11, sector 1 United Kingdom
010667 Bucharest tcfaawj@ucl.ac.uk
Romania
iulian2@gmail.com Michael Kerschner
Österreichisches Archäologisches Institut, ÖAI
John Boardman Franz-Klein-Gasse 1
Ashmolean Museum 1190 Vienna
Beaumont Street Austria
Oxford OX1 2PH Michael.Kerschner@oeai.at
United Kingdom
john.boardman@ashmolean-museum.oxford.ac.uk Astrid Möller
Albert-Ludwigs-Universität
Ivan D'Angelo Seminar für Alte Geschichte
Università di Napoli ‘L'Orientale’ Kollegiengebäude 1
Dipartimento Mondo Classico e Mediterraneo Antico Werthmannplatz
Palazzo Corigliano 79098 Freiburg i. Br.
Piazza S. Domenico Maggiore Germany
80138 Naples Astrid.Moeller@geschichte.uni-freiburg.de
Italy
ivandangelo@tiscali.it Hans Mommsen
Rheinische Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität Bonn
Pierre Dupont and Annie Thomas Helmholtz-Institut für Strahlen- und Kernphysik
CNRS-UMR 5138, Nussallee 14–16
Archéométrie – Archéologie 53115 Bonn
Université Lyon 2 Germany
7, Rue Raulin mommsen@iskp.uni-bonn.de
69365 Lyon CEDEX 7
France
pierre.dupont@mom.fr

© The British Museum Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | v

Contributors

Alessandro Naso Udo Schlotzhauer

Università degli Studi del Molise Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, DAI
Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Umane e Sociali Eurasien-Abteilung
Via G. de Sanctis, snc Im Dol 2-6, Haus II
86100 Campobasso 14195 Berlin
Italy Germany
alenaso@tiscalinet.it us@eurasien.dainst.de

Stavros Paspalas Alexandra Villing

Australian Archaeological Institute at Athens The British Museum
Zacharitsa 23 Greek and Roman Department
Koukaki Great Russell Street
11741 Athens London WC1B 3DG
Greece United Kingdom
spas2266@mail.usyd.edu.au avilling@thebritishmuseum.ac.uk

Richard Posamentir Sabine Weber

Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, DAI Walkmühlstr. 6
Abteilung Istanbul 65195 Wiesbaden
Gümüssuyu/Ayapasa Camii Germany
Sok. 48 SWeber3@web.de
34437 Istanbul
Turkey Dyfri Williams
posamentir@istanbul.dainst.org The British Museum
Greek and Roman Department
Gerry Schaus Great Russell Street
Wilfrid Laurier University London WC1B 3DG
Department of Archaeology and Classical Studies United Kingdom
75 University Avenue West dwilliams@thebritishmuseum.ac.uk
Waterloo, Ontario
N2L 3C5
Canada
gschaus@wlu.ca

vi | Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt © The British Museum

Preface
This volume has its origin in a workshop on Naukratis and East
Greek pottery held at the British Museum in December 2004 as
the 28th British Museum Classical Colloquium, the result of a
collaboration between the British Museum and members of the
Naukratis Project of SFB 295 at the Gutenberg-Universität
Mainz. Made possible by the generosity of the Gerda-Henkel-
Stiftung and the Caryatid Group of the British Museum’s Greek
and Roman Department, to whom we extend our gratitude, the
workshop brought together archaeologists, historians and
scientists with the aim of generating a fruitful discussion and
exchange of ideas and knowledge to further our understanding
of the site of Naukratis in its wider, Eastern Mediterranean
context. As it emerged, the scientific analysis of pottery samples
taken both at the British Museum and elsewhere proved
particular vital for many results presented here. To a large extent
this was made possible by subsidies from the Deutsche
Forschungsgemeinschaft, by the personal interest of Professor
Hans Mommsen of the Helmholtz-Institut, Friedrich-Wilhelm-
Universität Bonn and the various other individuals, excavations
and institutions that allowed material in their care to be
analysed, and by the generous help of the staff of the
Department of Conservation, Documentation and Science of the
British Museum, notably Mike Cowell and Duncan Hook.
As editors, we have greatly enjoyed working with such
knowledgeable, reliable and responsive colleagues as have come
together for the present volume. The collaborative spirit that
pervades the volume has its roots in the stimulating discussion
and collaborative ambience of the workshop, which led to
further exchanges well beyond the confines of the actual
gathering. We are grateful to all participants, who made it such
an exceptionally productive experience. The contributions
assembled in this volume reflect this ongoing research and
discourse, which has helped the volume to be, we hope, not just
a gathering of individual papers but more a thematically linked
whole.
Many people have contributed to making the workshop, the
related research and this volume possible. On the Mainz side,
we would like to thank in particular Sabine Weber (Mainz) for
her vital input in the workshop and related research, and Ursula
Höckmann and Detlev Kreikenbom (Mainz), Naukratis project
© The British Museum
leaders within SFB 295 – Kreikenbom for his support in
organising the financing of the workshop, and Höckmann for
much help and constant openness to discussions.
On the British Museum side, we would like to thank in
particular Dyfri Williams, Keeper of the Greek and Roman
Department, for making the workshop possible and for his
unfailing support throughout; all colleagues in Greek and
Roman Department and the Educational AV unit for help with
organising the workshop; colleagues in the Department of
Ancient Egypt and Sudan, especially Jeffrey Spencer and Neal
Spencer, as well as in the Middle East Department, for helpful
discussions and access to objects; Lesley Fitton, Susan
Woodford, Mira Hudson, Bárbara Freitas, Sara Cambeta and
Sotiria Papastavrou for help with proof-reading; Kate Morton
for producing two wonderful new maps and several profile
drawings; the British Museum’s Photography and Imaging
Department, especially Dudley Hubbard, for producing new
photographs of objects at short notice; Lindy Crewe for help
with image editing; John Boardman for encouragement and the
donation of his invaluable Naukratis archive to the British
Museum; and last but not least Josephine Turquet for producing
the volume sympathetically and efficiently as ever.
Editorial note
For Greek names a Greek spelling has been retained wherever it
was deemed not too unusual for the eye, which invariably
means there will be considerable inconsistencies (such as
Klazomenai and Aiolis but Cyrene and Laconia).
A joint bibliography can be found at the end of the volume.
Journals have been abbreviated after the guidelines of the
American Journal of Archaeology. Some additional abbreviations
are used, such as NAA for neutron activation analysis. Stylistic
phases in the development of East Greek pottery from various
regions have been abbreviated (e.g. as NiA I = North Ionian
Archaic I; MileA II = Milesian Archaic II) according to the new
system set out in Kerschner and Schlotzhauer 2005.
The order in which the contributions are arranged was in
part determined by the practical necessities of printing the
colour sections.
Naukratis: Greek Diversity in Egypt | vii